Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

CREAMPIE MATURE PUSSY



ANAL FOR MONEY
2011-Dec-31 06:36
Anal for money. I arrive at the nearby hotel, ready for whatever the night had in store for me. I was wearing a light blue stretch silk shirt, peaking through a dark red cropped leather jacket. On the bottom I wore black tight pants. For fun I wore black knee-high boots, not the best style with black pants, but I was in a rush. My husband was late leaving for his business trip, slowing down my exit from the house. I had a sense he was seeing another woman on these frequent business trips of his, so I decided to have some fun of my own while he was gone. Checking in was uneventful, a single room, double bed, under the name phony name


The man behind the counter offered to help my up to the room. I politely decline. In the room, I lock the door and unpack my bag. Makeup in the bathroom. Tonight’s clothes on the bed, hang up the rest. Hide the suitcase under the bed. I light a cigarette and strip. For a bra, I replace my white cotton with a beige satin racerback


I finish it with matching string bikini. No stockings tonight. Taking a long pull from my menthol cigarette, I consider perfume for tonight. I settle on Obsession. In the bathroom, I spray copious amounts on my tummy, my legs, my chest, and the other standard spots. I have to pause briefly as the musky smell overpowers the smoke in the room and pulls me into its mystique. No time to waste


I return to the bed, where I’ve spread out this evening’s garb: a pair of light blue satin silk pajama pants, and a darker anal for money blue anal for money cashmere shrug with matching sleeveless shimmery top. When worn as an outfit, the pants don’t look like sleepers, though they are devastatingly sexy. In my small purse, I insert my lipstick and credit card. I’m out the door in less than five minutes. Cramped elevator back to the deepthroat anal gag swallow first floor, where the hotel bar is. Seems like a good start. It sounded busy when I arrived. And busy it was. I enter and find a place at the bar, between the many groups of men and women already there, already somewhat drunk
ANAL FOR MONEY

anal for money

ENTER TO ANAL FOR MONEY
Before I am fully settled on the bar stool, the bartender, a woman, asks for my drink order. I ask for a double gin and tonic, lime only, no lemon. Just as she returns it (and doesn’t ask me to pay), the man next to me starts to talk. "Hi there. You here for business or pleasure?" He is good looking, in his late twenties, boyish charm, solid body, from what I could see through his suit. "Pleasure. You?" I tilt my body toward him. I see his eyes briefly drop to my bust. "Both I suppose. You from around here?" I lie to him: "Not really. I’m flying to Los Angeles tomorrow


My flight was cancelled." I don't want him to know that I am actually just a few minutes from my home. "What’s in L.A.?" "Nothing. Adventure." "There’s adventure nearby, you know. No need to go so far." "Oh, Really?" As I say this, I move my right leg, so it is slightly between his thighs, barely touching his own left leg. "What kind of adventure?" "What ever you are into, I suppose." "Yummy," I purr. "What do you think of this outfit?" "I like," he says, surveying me once again with his blue eyes. He gently holds one of the satin draw strings on pants. "What are these for?" "Let’s find out," I say, sipping my drink. I slip off the barstool and stand as close to him as possible
ANAL FOR MONEY

anal for money

ENTER TO ANAL FOR MONEY
I put one leg one the rung of his barstool. He looks around the bar. No one is nearby. I think he gets the picture. He gently tugs at the string, loosening the pants. He stops there. I take his hand and move it under my shirt and inside the top of the pants, resting his hand on my abdomen. His hand is warm
ANAL FOR MONEY

anal for money

ENTER TO ANAL FOR MONEY
He moves it downward, to my satin panties. He starts to massage my pubic mound slowly. "Mmm," I purr. "That’s nice." I put my hand on his thigh to steady myself, and push my hips to meet his probing fingers. Soon he is deeply rubbing me, himself getting quite aroused. "Listen, don’t take this the wrong way. You aren’t a working girl, are you?" "I work for free." I say
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I move my hand closer to his crotch. His fingers are now snaking their way under the tight, smooth satin and are probing the folds of my cunt. "Are you married?" "Not tonight," he says. "Would you like to go upstairs to my room?" "I was hoping you’d ask," I say. He slowly removes his hand and starts to stand up. I take hold of his wrist, of the hand he was fingering me with, and gently put his fingertips in my mouth


I can taste a hint of my own cunt. I love it. His eyes widen as I do this. I love that, too. We leave the bar together. As we walk to the elevator, his hand occasionally brushes my ass. Inside the elevator, he turns toward me and we make-out. I move my hands to his ass, and his mine. I can feel him searching for my panties through the ass of my pants, hooking his finger underneath and pulling the bikini upward, pinching my cunt and gently spreading my anus
This guy was a pro. We reached his floor and sauntered to his room. Inside, I walk inside and he locks the door. He removes his suit jacket and shoes. He moves toward me and holds my arms, kissing me full-on the lips. Our tongues find each other. Deep sucking
I feel his cock sticking through his pants, and have an idea. I break off the kiss and move down him, slowly, onto my knees. "Light a smoke," I say. He reaches into his jacket and does so. While he does this, I undo his belt and pull down his trousers. Underneath he is wearing loose-fitting boxers, and his cock is already peeping out. It is gorgeous, large and very thick
ANAL FOR MONEY

anal for money

ENTER TO ANAL FOR MONEY
It shined with pre-cum. I move his boxers off and to the floor. I grasp the shaft of his cock and lick the tip. A long string of pre-cum stretches onto my lips as I pull away and look up to him. "Give me a drag." He moves the cigarette down to me and I inhale deeply, closing my eyes. Then, without exhaling, I take his cock into my mouth


I suck hard and fast, jerking him with one hand, the other massaging his well-hung bag. "That’s right," he moans. "Suck daddy." This makes me suck harder. His free hand is on my head, with a handful of my bleached hair. "Come for me, " I moan, between breaths. "I want you to cum in my mouth." "Mmm, I want to fuck you first, girl." "Alright. Lie on the bed." He backs on the bed and lies down, shrugging off his pants and boxers, then quickly pulling off his black socks


"I want you to watch me strip first." Having his complete attention, I start with my shrug, smoothing it off my white shoulders, then tossing it aside. I then removed my shining top, peeling it over my head. This reveals my beige satin bra. Then I unfasten my satin pants and let them slide to the floor. I step out of them, in a circling move. Now my back is to him, and I am facing the mirror. I can see him, holding his rigid cock


In the mirror, I trace my nipples through their gleaming satin cups. Leaving one hand on to play with my breasts, I move the other down my chest, to my stomach and finally my panties. They are very damp. "Take off your panties," he says. I smile and hitch my fingers into my panties, and slowly move them down my hips. Once they are off I step out of them. I start to sway to imagined music
I remove my bra, undoing the clasp between my breasts, then slowly opening the bra to reveal my aching breasts. The nipples are bullet-hard, ready to kill. I turn toward him, and see he is now completely naked. His chest is broad and muscular, as are his arms. His cock must have been ten inches long. I crawl to him from anal for money the base of the bed, and move until our faces meet. Silently, he moves his cock to my wet pussy lips
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I settle my hips down onto him, feeling myself slowly be split as his cock enters me. I move my hips down to meet his, feeling his warm stiffness pressing deeply into my womb. His hands move to my hips, pulling me to meet his powerful, upward thrusts. I reach behind myself, under my ass, to ring his cock as it moves in and out of me. He likes this. He squeezes my breasts as we’re fucking, pinching the nipples, and I love it. Soon we move, and he places me on my hands and knees, facing the headboard. He is kneeling behind me on the bed. "Fuck me hard," I moan, grasping a pillow and rubbing my face against its smoothness
ANAL FOR MONEY

anal for money

ENTER TO ANAL FOR MONEY
With one hand he is gently massaging my clit, and I can feel a thumb pressing into my anus. Then he moves down and puts his tongue into my ass. "Oh yes," I moan. I buck against his face. Now he has fingers inside my pussy. I reach backward and play with my clit as his tempo increases. He’s filling me up completely, stretching me open with fingers and tongue in every hole


He takes his tongue away from my ass and I feel two wet fingers work their way inside my anus, in a gentle twirling motion. He repositions himself and slowly slides his stiff cock into my pussy, stuffing me so tight I can feel his cock squeezing his fingers up my ass. He started ramming me hard and fast, and I bucked and coo’ed him on to go faster, faster. I guess he was the type that liked to finish it himself because suddenly he pulled out and jerked off onto my ass. As his cum started to cool on my ass, I lay down on the bed, hugging the pillow. He got me a towel from the bathroom and wiped off my ass, a perfect gentleman. Only I didn’t give a damn about how clean my ass was…I wanted more fucking. Once he started making unrelated small talk it was obvious he wasn’t interested in going another round
I got off the bed, grabbed one of the hotel robes, stuffed my clothes into the dry cleaning bag, grabbed my boots, and left the room. ...part 2 to come Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 3 [#3065] frank1011 ( 762 days ago ) great story - waiting for part 2 im at www.JuicyCougars.com Log in to comment or register here.
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

ANAL FOR MONEY anal for money

anal for money, happy cummings, squirt caucasian brunette, licking pussy and sex, rammed, blonde teen pussy pierced, blonde lesbians masturbate, pixie masturbate,
Related posts: gina milf hunter
0 comments

GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS
2011-Dec-28 13:03
Girl ass fuck black ass. As I began to head towards the door, to go outside I heard the telephone ring. I picked up the phone in order to answer it. "Hey Gabriel, are you busy right now" my neighbor asked. "No Kim" I replied. "Good, the reason why I'm calling is because my husband is out of town for a job, and something came up so I need you to babysit Jake and Victoria" Kim said. "When do you need me to come over Kim" I asked. "As soon as possible" she replied. So I hanged up the phone, walked down the hallway until I reached the door, then I opened it and stepped outside then closed it


I then walked towards my neighbor's house. The door swanged open and I walked inside. Once I was inside I said "Kim, I'm here." Then I walked to the kitchen where I saw Victoria and Jake. "Hey guys, where's mommy" I asked. "Hey Gabriel, here's the list of what you need to do, and if there is an emergency you can call me at this number" Kim said from behind me. "O.k Kim, take care" I replied. I took a look on the list and first thing was "Dinner." So I took a couple of bowls and dishes and began to prepare dinner. "Can Victoria and I watch T.V." Jake asked. "Of course" I replied


So I grabbed the control and turned on the T.V. and told Jake and Victoria to settle down. Then I went back to the Kitchen to turn off the stove. Then I called out "Hey guys, dinner is ready." Both Jake and Victoria jumped from the couch and ran towards the table and then sat down to eat. Then I grabbed the list to look at the second thing and it read "Bath." "Hey guys, it says here on the list that after this you two need a bath or a shower. Is there like a particular way that your mother does it" I asked
CLUBTUG.COM
"Well not really, except fot the fact that she takes a shower with us" Victoria replied, "especially me" Jake added. Victoria then got out of her chair and came to me and whispered in my ear "since my mom is not here, would you like to take a shower with me." "Sure baby" I whispered back. Then I called out to Jake and asked "Hey Jake, your sister is taking a shower right now would you like to join her." "No thanks, I'm just going to play girl ass fuck black ass some PlayStation 2" he replied. "Come on Gabriel you don't wanna miss this" Victoria said. She began to walk upstairs and I followed. Then she licking boob led me into her parents' bedroom. Once we were inside I closed the door behind me and then locked it. She turned around with her back facing me
GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS

girl ass fuck black ass

ENTER TO GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS
I couldn't help but notice her young butt; so firm, so beautiful, so delicate just like baby's skin. Then she said "come here." I obeyed and walked towards her. My penis was now really hard and it sort of bothered me, so I unzipped my pants and took them off, then I took off my shirt, then my underwear, and then my socks. Victoria began to turn but I stopped her. She then asked me what was the problem and I told her that there was no problem. Then I placed one hand on her back and the other on the back of her knees and carried her, and took her to the bed. After I placed her on the bed she grabbed me by the head and pulled me so hard towards her. Our lips met and touched, I began to open my mouth and she did the same to me, inviting me inside her
She then broke the kiss and said "You can take my clothes off if you want." I couldn't wait any longer so I got ontop of her; my penis was sitting ontop of her skirt, but then I grabbed it and placed it under so it could be resting on silk. Then I grabbed her by the waist and began to pull her T-shirt off. And for the first time I was able to see her breasts. They were so big, probably like 36 DD. "You can take off my bra too if you want" Victoria said. "I don't want to take her bra off, I need too" I thought. She began to sit up and that's when I reached from behind and unhooked her bra. I then grabbed it and threw it to the floor


"May I take your panties off too" I asked. "Oh Gabriel, it would be an honor" she replied. So I got off of her and allowed her to stand up. Once she was on her feet, I knelt down and grabbed her by the waist and began to pull down her skirt, and was followed by her panties. "Finally, the girl of my dreams, naked in front of me. Again I placed one hand on her back but the other one was placed between her thighs
GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS

girl ass fuck black ass

ENTER TO GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS
Then I carried her and took her to the bed. Once we were near the bed I pushed Victoria so she could lay on the bed, but girl ass fuck black ass I was surprised to find her hands and legs pulling me towards her as she was falling. We began to fumle a little and then began to touch each other. Victoria then placed her body ontop of mine, her head ontop of my dick, and her pussy over my lips. "Hey Gabriel, let's eat each other out" she said. Victoria then placed her tounge on my dick and began to eat it out as if it was Ice Cream. Then I placed my tounge on her Clitoris and began licking it, then I pushed my tounge in a little deeper until I heard her moan
CLUBTUG.COM
"I can't hold on much longer" I thought, then said "Victoria I'm cumming." She just kept on licking and sucking which brought me into the biggest orgasm, then I squirted all of my cum into her mouth. She gave it one more lick, and swallowed all of my cum. "Victoria, I'm sorry that I couldn't give you an orgasm" I said. "Who said you wouldn't" she replied. She then up from my body and rested right next to me. Then I got up and moved so I could get ontop of her. I placed my right leg right next to her left leg and did the same for the other one. I began to lay down ontop of her
Her boobs were making me so horny that I grabbed one and began to sucking on the nipple, then I alternated to the other one. Her moans of pleasure told me that she truly liked what I was doing to her. "Have you ever had sex" I asked. "No" she answered. "Ok baby this is going to hurt for only a little bit but then the pain will be replaced by pleasure" I explained. I began to move my penis up and down her urethra until i got it nice and wet
GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS

girl ass fuck black ass

ENTER TO GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS
Then I touched her clitoris with my penis and made her moan, then I moved my penis to the Vulba. And began to push in but had some trouble because it was so tight. After like ten tries I managed to get half of my dick inside her vagina. "Victoria girl ass fuck black ass I'm gonna have to push past your Hymen and it's going to hurt really bad. But after a couple of minutes it will feel really good" I explained. "It's fine Gabriel" she replied
With one final push I managed to get through her Hymen. "AHHHHHH AHHHHHH AHHHHHH AHHHHHHHHH AHHHHHH" she screamed. Once inside her I layed down ontop of her and said "It's ok baby." Then I began to push in and push out of her. Victoria then began moaning, her moans increased in volume. Then I began to feel something wet on my penis. The last thrust was the last one, her vagina began squeezing my penis. Victoria then said "OH OH OH OH OH OH, I'm cumming Gabriel." That's when I stopped thrusting and said "OH Victoria I'm cumming too." Her juices covered my penis and that's when I shot my load of cum inside of her. Then I just layed down ontop of her and heard her say "Oh baby, that was the best time of my life." The two of us just passed out ontop of her mother's bed. To be continued. Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3065] bakerman ( 762 days ago ) I should'a hunged up on this story
GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS

girl ass fuck black ass

ENTER TO GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS
I thought he'd get the Mom but the 12 year old with hooters this was indeed a fantasy. 10 [#3065] DRAGONCLAW75 ( 762 days ago )



GIRL ASS FUCK BLACK ASS girl ass fuck black ass

girl ass fuck black ass, asian gets throat fucked, boots black, milf shave, fuck sexy ass black and vaginas, double anal action, two girls asslicked by a guy, glamour vaginal, sexy blondes and big dicks,
Related posts: amafrodita milf
0 comments

TEENS LATIN GIRLS
2011-Dec-26 05:34
Teens latin girls. it all started when i was a teenager. I was like every teenage boy, i looked at porn on the internet and masturbated a lot. i love to watch lesbian porn it was sooo hot watching to girl have sex. i soon after that i got into the anal sex, watching the girl have orgasm after orgasm while she has a huge cock up her ass
---------then later that week i stumbled across some porn i had never seen before. it was shemale porn. I became quite fascinated with she males. every time I got a chance to look at porn I would head straight for the shemale sites. and I would masturbate again and again. for some reason they just turned me on so much... ------------my names Eric, im 26 and single live in in new York. im 5'8" 135lbs, not fat but mostly muscle because I work out every morning
TEENS LATIN GIRLS

teens latin girls

ENTER TO TEENS LATIN GIRLS
then go to work and come home and have dinner sometimes I??™ll got to the bar down the street and have a few drinks.------------about a week ago young teen chicks blond I noticed this new girl at the gym working out by herself and I couldn??™t take my eyes of her. she was gorgues, around 5'6" maybe 120lbs nice flat stomach and nice tight ass her breast had of been around 34D... long blond hair, green eyes.-----------------------------------------------I had been watching her work out everyday for a week. then Friday after work I went to the bar and was sitting there having a drink. when I felt a tap on my shoulder, it was her "excuse me but can I sit here and have a drink with you?" she asked and I stumbled over my words and I finally manage to say "yes, I would love that" I bout us both drinks and we made small talk and I found out her name was Stacy and that she had just moved her from new Hampshire


after a few drinks she said "all week at the gym I have seen you staring at me." I thought to myself 'oh shit watt do I say' after a moment of silence I managed to say something "im sorry for stairing at you, your just so very beautifull" "thank you, you are very handsome yourself" she replied we had about 4 more drinks and we left the bar. i offered to walk her home and she accepted. when we got to her apartment which was right across the street from mine. i was suprised that we lived so close together. i moved in for a hug and i got more than that.. she look me in the eyse and gave me a long hard kiss and grabed my ass
TEENS LATIN GIRLS

teens latin girls

ENTER TO TEENS LATIN GIRLS
she then took me by the hand and led me up the stairs to her apartment. ass soon as she opened the teens latin girls door she started kissing me and we were making out. she shut the door and we moved to the couch. on the couch she took my shirt off and my pants, then she removed my boxers. she started licking my chest and biting my nipples. she moved her hand down to fully erect cock and started jacking me off. she stopped and took her shirt and bra off but left her skirt on
TEENS LATIN GIRLS

teens latin girls

ENTER TO TEENS LATIN GIRLS
she started licking my dick and started sucking it. it was one of the best blow jobs i have ever had. she gave me this dirty look and then got up and started walking away and said follow me. i followed her right to her bed and she told me to lay on my back and she suck my dick a little more and she then inserted a figure into my asshole. startled at first but the pleasure took over.. i was loving it


i grabed at her skirt and she said "no, you'll laugh or run away" "no i wont i want you, your the most amazing thing in the world" i relied and i meant it too. ----------------------------------she turned so her back was facing me and her skirt dropped to the floor and i saw her ass in that tight red thong i almost shot my right then and there. then the thong dropped and she slowly turned around. when she turned around my eyes opened wide and jaw dropped. "see i knew it. you think im a freak and u don??™t want to fuck me anymore" she said i didn??™t say a word i just got up and grabbed her cock and started rubbing it. i threw her on the bed and got between her and started sucking it


it was about 7" long , mine was about 8" . i gagged a lil when she shot her load right down my throat. ------------------------------------------------------------she turned over on her hand and knees and i put a lil lube on her asshole and positioned my cock . i pushed in a lil and i felt her loosen up a little bit once i got it half way in "put your fucking teens latin girls all the way in and fuck me hard" she said. with that i slid my cock all the way in. i started pumping her hard and fast . i turned her over on her back and while fuckin her she jacked her cock off .. i was so horny just watchin he jack off while i was fuckin her .
"IM CUMMMING....OH SHIT" i blew load after load after load right in her ass .. i pull my semi hard cock out and she began to suck it. she then layed me on my back and lubed up her cock and my ass hole and position herself to enter my virgin ass hole .. ahs shoved it right and started fuckin me as hard as she could.. i instantly got hard again.. and i started jack myself off and i blew my load and got hard again and jacked off again and blew my load when she yelled "FUCKING A.... IM CUMMING..


OH YESSSSSS....." and with that she blew her load right up my ass and pulled out her cock... she ordered me to suck it ... i did and it tasted great i sucked her a little. we went to the bathroom to take a shower and i washed her off. she then washed me off and dropped the soap and asked me to pick it up. i bent over to pick it up


when i teens latin girls did i felt something poking at my ass hole and sure enough it was her she shoved her dick in my again she start humping me like she hadn't had sex in 10 years. in a mater of minutes she blew her load in my ass. she pulled her dick out and we washed up and went back to her bed. i still had a hard on from the shower. so she decided to suck my cock and blew my load in her mouth. after that we cuddled up in bed naked and went to sleep. the next morning we woke up and we didn??™t go the gym and we both called in sick we stayed home and fucked all day.
TEENS LATIN GIRLS

teens latin girls

ENTER TO TEENS LATIN GIRLS
in the bedroom, the bathroom, the kitchen, the living room, the balcony, even in the closet. Transgender Stories 6 Comments Who Voted for this Story ken4sin Comments 0 [#3067] gullski ( 743 days ago ) Shadealtares your wrong a hermaphrodite has a dick and vagina a shemale is a man with boobs and a transvestitle is a man dressed like a woman



TEENS LATIN GIRLS teens latin girls

teens latin girls, ass hair, african tits sex, girls make, hot sex in the green, teen chick gets facialized, big cock teen stockings, lingerie brunette toy, young couple in the bus, lesbian black double, gays rimming,
Related posts: milf soup 4159
0 comments

LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
2011-Dec-21 09:59
Lesbians lick and toy time. Look at the categories, and read according to your pleasure, that way you will not get to the bottom of a story, and feel like you need to complain about the subject matter. Unless, someone didn't correctly identify their story. As always, if you have not liked any of my stories, hit the back button now, you will not like this one. I normally hate stories that take forever to get to the sex. Well, I wrote one and this is it. So, if you normally fast forward to the sex in a porno movie, you probably will hate this one
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
Sorry. Finding a treasure at Winn-Dixie: Daniel turned the corner heading up the frozen food isle and to his delight, he spotted a potential lesbians lick and toy time target for feeding his lust. Wild dirty blond hair, flared out and hanging six inches past her shoulders, her legs just straight in her pants, gave no indication of their shape, but they were attached to a butt that was worth looking at. Her pants were obviously hand-me downs, that she had not grown into yet. Her shirt, on the other hand, was something she had already grown out of. As she leaned over the cart she was pushing, half her back was exposed. Her pants failed to contour to her body, so where her body bent at the waist, her pants continued straight up. Daniel couldn't tell how old the girl was, from looking at her backside, but her curved butt looked old enough for a good look, and a pass bye, for sure. As he got closer, he spotted a tattoo on her left shoulder, and felt sure he was in for a treat once he made is walk bye, and fake turn around
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
He used this method for checking out girls all the time, once he got a good look at them from behind, he made like he forgot something, and then spun around to get a good look at the front. If they sparked his teenage lust, he would go past them from the front, then make another correction, heading back for a closer ass view. Then the rest of the day he could imagine her as he wished he had a girlfriend. Even though Daniel was a very handsome young man, with a great personality, he was very shy. He had always been home schooled by his very conservative Christian mother. She had a plan to keep him from all the sins of this world. The past few years they didn't even go to church, because she felt like there were too many fake people there. Even with all the isolation, Daniel connected very easily with people
Not for his efforts, because, for the most part, he was scared to strike up a conversation with most people, especially girls. But, people were drawn to him, just because of his brilliant smile, and good nature. He was gifted with a super personality. Connections that had been made earlier at church lasted, and he did odd jobs, since he was eleven years old, that allowed him to know many people. He mowed lawns, cleaned cars, painted, and did just about anything else folks around town would hire him to do. Daniel was very smart, strong and capable
Now fifteen years old, he already stood five, eleven and a half, wore a ten and a half shoe, and weighed one hundred eighty five pounds. He spent most of his spare time, since he was a young boy, lifting weights, riding bikes, motocross and four wheelers, plus working hard, so he was solid muscle. He had a thirty inch waist, but legs that belonged on a person with a thirty two inch waist, so his legs never fit in his jeans correctly, and you could always see his leg muscles bulging out. In the back of Daniel's mind he knew he was wasting his time checking this girl out, because he wasn't going to talk to her, but at least he could dream. Once he closed the distance to half the isle length, he realized her company wasn't a welcoming bunch. As a matter of fact, he lesbians lick and toy time almost turned right at the halfway break out of the frozen food section
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
A very tall fat lady, a short fat little girl, and a fat boy cluttered around her. Not that Daniel had anything against fat people, his own mother was probably seventy five pounds over weight, but she kept herself very neat, clean, and wore clothes that fit her size. These people seemed to be, sloppy, even dirty looking, mean looking people. All sporting tattoos! "Maybe those are fake, who would let a kid get a tattoo?" Daniel thought as he slowly scanned the gaggle of people around the TV dinners. Not sure who was with who, but the shaggy, light brown haired girl still drew a hard look from his passing eyes. The cart she slumped over, held three cases of beer, and two cases of Hot Pockets, nothing else. A sad feeling rose inside Daniel's heart, as he realized how sad the sight was, and how sad the girl looked. She might have been pretty, but she looked a mess, with her hair all over the place. Her clothes didn't fit right, she wasn't even really clean


But, it wasn't her fault, obviously she had never been taught how to look right, nobody corrected her before she left the house, that was clear from the way her mother looked. She might be beautiful, but Daniel only noticed the sadness, as he passed by. Even though he had lost his desire for a front view, he turned around anyway, more for a reality check, then a stare. Once he did his about-face, his eyes met the most sparkling blue eyes he had ever seen. Those eyes were surrounded by a bright, lightly freckled face, that even though it wasn't terribly clean, it held an appeal. Frozen for a second, Daniel scanned the scene before reconnecting with those blue eyes. Words without meaning, followed by a shove from the fat boy, broke up Daniel's love affair with the dirty faced girl. He continued back past her, turning only for a second to remind himself of the original object of his attention
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Sure enough, her round ass was still attached to her skinny legs. Her pants still didn't fit correctly, and her long wave, dirty blond hair, still needed a brush. Daniel only came in the Winn-Dixie for one bottle of pop, but after five more minutes, he was still walking around the store, making sure he passed isles that contained the object of his curiosity. "How old was she? Her ass said, fifteen, but her face looked not so old. But who lets their kid get a tattoo, even at fifteen?" Daniel couldn't get her eyes out of his brain, nor could he shake the funny feeling she gave him. What was it, he wondered? The scruffy girl consumed Daniel's mind as he wandered down the isles
The girl was probably very pretty, but because of the way she was kept, she ended up just looking sexy, but in a trampy way. Especially, with a tattoo on her shoulder, and her back exposed as she leaned on the shopping cart, with her pants three inches too big on her waist. Daniel noticed the girl separating from her clan, sent on a "go get that," trip. As she traveled at one end of the store, Daniel traveled at the other, checking down each row, waiting for an opportunity for another, chance encounter. He would never talk to her, but she had to be investigated further, if for nothing else, to see if he could understand the feeling she gave him, inside. Cautiously, he entered the last place she could have gone, the end of the line, the dairy section. A tremendous fear erupted in Daniel's heart as he spotted her down by the butter. He stopped six feet behind her, watching her, as she searched for something. Up and down, side to side, the girl looked, as Daniel quickly closed the gap between them. She had noway of knowing he was behind her, he had approached in ninja mode
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
She leaned over for something in the back row, as he arrived, just six inches behind her. Her ass protruding, and her shirt traveled up her back, exposing her white skin, while Daniel breathed softly behind her. When she stood back up, Daniel towered over her ninety pound frame, by at least eighteen inches. He looked down her back, as her loose pants shifted back and away from her skinny waist. Daniel could look straight down the space between her belt loops and her flesh. If there had been a light at the other end, he could have seen all the way to the floor
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
"Well, mom, I guess that would be worse than wearing dirty underwear?" Daniel's breathing stopped at the sight of her ass crack, the first female flesh he had ever seen, below the waist and above the thigh. The familiar stranger suddenly stepped back, onto Daniel's foot, then fell against him. He was so close, the fall wasn't really a fall, there just wasn't anywhere else for her to go, except up against her stalker. She squealed, half a scream, as Daniel's strong arms steadied her, but then she stopped as her head turned far enough to make eye contact with Daniel. Once her eyes found his friendly eyes, she remembered him from before, but still separated herself from him, in startled embarrassment. As soon as the distance between them was adequate, Daniel's eyes were drawn to her chest. The cold, or the fright, or a combination of both, had caused this girl's one inch high lumps, to be crowned with what could only be described as, the end of a Crayola crayon. Clearly, this girl should have been in some kind of a bra, if for nothing else, to keep old men from getting a hardon, every time a breeze blew. As it was, the thin material of her worn out shirt, stretched tight, held nothing back, not even the clear outline of her dark red nipples. Daniel would have been overwhelmed with anxiety, just from the contact with the opposite sex, but those glorious blue eyes, lightly freckled face, and taunting nipples, after having just seen the bare flesh of her ass, left him, speechless and breathless. Without any modest concerns for the state of her tits, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. Are you OK?" The voice of an angel seemed to reach a breathless Daniel's ears
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
Still not having taken in any air since their eyes met, Daniel gasped and answered, "I, I'm, I, I'm sorry, I." With the same soft, melodious voice, she interrupted Daniel's broken stutter, "I'm Jessy Jay, I'm sorry I screamed, I didn't know you were behind me. What's your name?" Daniel still frozen in place, finally broke his silence, "I'm Daniel. It was my fault, I should have been paying attention." With a shy giggle, Jessy Jay said, "You mean you weren't paying attention, to me?" Daniel knew he was paying attention to this strangely attractive girl, but it was her ass he had been focused on, not where he was standing. He looked her up and down, she was a rare treasure, like a scruffy stray dog found on the street. Even though its hair is a wreck, and it's covered with dirt, you can't look away from its cute face
Then after you take it to the groomer, you realize you have a beautiful pet. "Actually, I thought I knew you, but then when you turned around, I realized I was wrong, I was embarrassed." Daniel's words were a lie, but it helped him clear the air and get refocused. Daniel was ready to excuse himself, because he knew his penis was growing by the second. Luckily, he had on jeans, but still it would become obvious at some point. Daniel had never had an opportunity to see other boys in school, and sex education wasn't really part of his mother curriculum, so he had no idea that what was brewing in his pants, far exceeded norm, for his age. What he did know, was it had become uncomfortable. He knew he was going to have to stop on his way home and masturbate. That was something that had been happing a lot during the last year. Often, while riding his bike, or four wheeler, he would have to duck off someplace and get himself off
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
The problem had increased with this warm weather they were having recently. Daniel imagined right where he would stop on the four wheeler trail on his way home, but his thoughts were interrupted by Jessy Jay's sweet voice. "Do you have a motor bike, or a four wheeler?" "A four wheeler, how did you know, why did you ask?" Daniel asked, amazed that this question would come up, at the same he was imagining his ride home, and what he was going to do on the way. The easily excited girl didn't answer before blurting out, "I love riding on four wheelers, can you give me a ride? Yeah, that would be so much fun, can you ride me home?" Without even considering anything, Daniel's mouth spoke, and agreed. Jessy Jay danced off with a tub of margarine, yelling back for Daniel to meet her out front, she would go tell her mother. Daniel sat in front of the Winn-Dixie drinking down his pop, wondering how disappointed he was going to be when his new friend came out and told him her mother wasn't going to let her ride home with a stranger on a four wheeler. He resolved that it would be alright, because he didn't have any idea where he might have to ride her, plus he had a need that had to be met soon. As a matter of fact, as Daniel nervously thought the whole course of events over, he realized he was well overdue. Even though he had resolved not to be disappointed, the sight of Jessy Jay's chest trophies leading the way out of the automatic doors, made his hopes soar. He even thought for a second about saying a prayer, but immediately questioned the appropriateness of that. He watched the ruff looking group cross over towards the parked cars


Halfway to the first parking spot, Jessy Jay pointed over towards Daniel and then changed directions, heading towards him. Daniel's heart wanted to soar, but he kept it in check, because in all likelihood, she was just going to tell him her mother told her noway. He watched the young girl walking towards him, trying to read her expression, while also watching the large lady loading more beer than groceries into the rusted multi-colored, Chevy, Astro van. "Are you ready to go, can I have a sip of that?" Jessy Jay had a hard time limiting her brain and mouth interaction to one question at a time. Daniel's erection started bothering him again as this girl, he knew nothing about, placed her lips on the opening of his pop bottle. It was the first time he noticed that her lips were so full, and flush with red color. They took the top of the bottle into their grasp in a special way, one that Daniel had never seen, or may be noticed before. As the Astro van puffed smoke and drove off, he knew this was really going to happen, Daniel Morris was going to ride a girl on his four wheeler. But where, he still didn't know. As Jessy Jay leaned into the Honda, Daniel wondered what was holder her pants on
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
They sagged out in front this time, and he was sure if had stared hard, he would have seen down to where her missing underwear should be. Daniel's nerves went on edge at the thought of where he was taking this girl. It was just two short miles, but in the wrong direction. Not only was it down the rail road tracks, in the wrong direction, it was on the wrong side of the tracks. "That's why you don't want to go to that high school, Daniel. Those are the kind of people who go there." Those were the words his mother had spoken as she pointed to the neighborhood they were passing, the very same neighbor he was about to take Jessy Jay to. Daniel still wanted to go to that High School, but he didn't argue with his mother. The truth was, he like most people, and rarely judged anyone based on where they lived, or what they looked like. That was obvious by looking at his new friend. Jessy Jay flipped her leg over the seat, and wrapped her arms around Daniel's waist like someone who was used to having something between her legs
Before the two of them were fifty feet down the trail beside the rail road tracks, Jessy Jay was encouraging her captain to increase their speed. "I'm not afraid, go faster, it's fun!" She spoke into Daniel's ear. Daniel's balls started to tingle from the engine's vibration, and his cock swelled from the excitement of a girl's arms around him, her legs spread behind him, and her body pressed against his. The faster they went, the closer he got to losing control. He had often been horny enough to have an orgasm just from finding the right RPM, and holding it there, while getting his balls, just so, against the seat, but he didn't want that now. He didn't want to get to Jessy Jay's house and have a big wet spot on the front of his pants. A large bump caused Jessy Jay's hand to fall and strike Daniel's erection, which was standing straight up, trying to get out the top of his pants. Daniel's mind remembered the exact place of impact, and his brain was telling him over and over how a hand, other than his, had touched him. Daniel's passenger had her fingers intertwined, locking her hands together, just above the top of his pants, too close to his cock, but too far at the same time. He needed her to either take hold of his throbbing dick and send him over the edge, or move her hands far away. He shifted, and lifted up just far enough to move his cock under her hands
This time, Jessy Jay left her locked hands on Daniel's lap, clasped around where his rock hard pole was. Daniel used the ruff terrain as an excuse to ride his boner up and down against her hands. Jessy Jay knew exactly what was going on, because she was no stranger to having a cock in her hands. For the last two years, the asshole her mother called her boyfriend, had been using JJ, as he called her, to help him get off, whenever her mother was passed out. As her hand entered the top of Daniel's pants to find his needy cock, she smiled, knowing for once, it was her choice, she wanted to touch him, instead of waking up to that drunk shit head forcing his tiny prick into her mouth. His fat, smelly belly hanging over on her face, she hated him. There was just enough room for her tiny hand to slide down the front of Daniel's jeans, and as soon as it slipped below the belt line, it encountered the soft skin of his cock head. Before she could even force her hand over the head, to grasp the shaft, she felt his hot fluid shooting from the tip. The four wheeler came to a sudden stop, forcing Jessy Jay against Daniel's back as he pushed back hard into her body. Leaning back on her, he jerked his hips forward and upward, forcing two more streams of hot fluid onto her hand. Daniel was so inexperienced that he didn't even realize he might have been embarrassed by his premature ejaculation. He actually couldn't even understand what had just happened, or what he should do now. The girl's lips tasting his sweaty neck and licking the bottom of his ear, sent tremors through Daniel's whole body. He had never even held hands with a girl, now all of a sudden he was expected to know what to do next, after having had a girl touch his cock


He turned his lesbians lick and toy time head left, spotted the lips that had seduced the pop bottle, and without anyone explaining what to do, his lips tasted hers. His tongue instinctively pierced her lips, finding her tongue eager to welcome his. The two strangers embraced in a kiss that sent shock waves through both their bodies, finally finding a home in their hearts. The little girl who found no love at home, and had never had anyone kiss her tenderly, wrapped her arms around Daniel, and hugged him as hard as she could. She was sure she had found love, and she was going to make sure, she kept it. Daniel stood motionless behind his four wheeler, looking down into the eyes of a girl, he knew nothing about. He didn't even know if Jay was her middle name, or her last name, yet he was sure they were going to do things together that he was never supposed to do until he was married. He didn't understand how he could know that, but he knew. Hugging her, he looked down over her shoulder, and he could see down the back of her pants, her white flesh seemed to shine inside her pants


His hand lowered down her back and found rest inside the top edge of her loose pants, just above the curve that identified the start her ass. It seemed to him that his hand would burst into flames just from its position in a girl's pants. Daniel's hormones exploded, he knew it was wrong, but he couldn't make his hand stop, it went two more inches. His heart pounded, he knew he was touching a naked ass, but what next? Daniel thought he had offended Jessy Jay as she stepped back, so he yanked his hand from her pants. She smiled at him as she rose to her tippy toes, searching for his lips. He leaned over and met her lips, her mouth opened and instinctively the two mouths knew how to make passion, burning passion. Their young lust pulsated through every fiber of their bodies. Jessy Jay guided Daniel's hand down the front of her loose pants, hoping he knew what to do next. She knew how to be used by a disgusting man, but she didn't know how to seduce a teenage boy
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
Her heart pounded and her nerves sizzled as Daniel's large strong hand slid down her tummy, past her mound and found a home between her legs. Without the girl having to tell her legs to move, they spread apart to give free reign to Daniel's hand. Although, he had heard about first base, second base, third base and of course a home run, Daniel always imagined he would have more time to find out exactly what to do. Now all of a sudden he was standing in the woods with his hand inside a girl's pants, touching something he had never seen. "What is this I'm touching?" He questioned, as his large finger found its way between Jessy Jay's pussy lips, and it moved around in the wet flesh. Then it turned north, "it's so tight, I wonder if that's the wrong hole?" Daniel knew the girl he was kissing responded to his finger's probing with a gasp, and then a more excited kiss, so he assumed he was doing what he needed to do. Jessy Jay's burning insides grew impatient with her inexperienced lover's hand, as she rocked her hips trying to find a release for her lust. She knew she needed to push things along, being she didn't have too much time, so she reluctantly separate her inflamed clitoris from Daniel's bumbling fingers. She stepped back just far enough to reach for Daniel's button on his jeans. She looked into the piercing eyes of her terrified lover, as she unfastened his jeans. After she lowered his pants past his hips, she reached for the top edge of his white Fruit of the Loops
Daniel had no way to process these events anymore, so his mind shut down, he was along for the ride, his lust driving him on. Tiny fingers gripped the waist band of his underwear, he watched Jessy Jay's face with anticipation of her discovery. His dick head caught in the elastic as she pulled downward, it bent, the elastic stretched, then finally his cock sprang forth. Jessy Jay stared in shock at the sight of Daniel's dick bouncing before her face. "Holy shit, why is it so big?" She thought, but not wanting to give Daniel knowledge of her limited experience, she kept silent. She had seen her little brother, and two of her mother's boyfriends had molested her, but theirs were tiny in comparison to what she was looking at
"Maybe because of their big beer bellies, it made theirs look small?" She wondered, but was pretty sure she was wrong, as her tiny mouth approached the plum sized cock head in front of her face. With great anticipation, excitement and fear, her lips made contact with Daniel's flesh. For the first time, this young girl felt a wave of pleasure between her legs, as her mouth tasted the flesh of the opposite sex. Joy filled her heart as Daniel sounded a wonderful and appreciative groan. Jessy Jay hated all the pigs that had ever shoved their things in her mouth, and hated the smell and taste, but as she allowed Daniel's large bulbous dick top to squeeze between her lips, and fill her mouth, she couldn't help smiling a big, satisfied smile. Daniel looked into those tremendous, blue eyes in amazement, as they looked up at him, their owner's lips around his penis, and smiling like a cat with a canary. He wanted to fully enjoy the pleasing sensation on his dick, but he was overwhelmed with what was happening. A little while ago he was getting a pop, and had never kissed a girl, now he was on a trail, with his dick in a girls' mouth
He didn't even know her, but he wanted everything she had to offer. He was scared to death, not knowing anything about what might happen, or what to do next, but he was going to allow Jessy Jay to lead the way, he figured she knew what to do. Jessy Jay knew what it was like to have a dick shoved in her mouth, have her mouth used for someone else's pleasure, and what would be squirted in her mouth, and she would be made to swallow. But, she didn't really know anything about give a blow job. However, she determined to apply everything she was forced to learn about sucking a guy's dick, and use it to make the owner of this cock, remember this blow job for as long as he lived. She wanted it to last, and be the most wonderful thing that ever happened to him. She willed her gag reflexes to shut off, she forced the over sized meat into her throat, sucking hard while her tongue twirled all around Daniel's musty cock. Even though, she couldn't take much of him inside her mouth, she treated what she could, to the most energetic sucking and licking possible


The glorious sounds of her mouth making love to Daniel's dick could be heard a great distance away. Daniel clung to the back of his four wheelers with a grip that could have bent steel, as his sperm filled Jessy Jay's mouth. He didn't even know what was happening, he just suddenly realized his balls were pumping their juice out of his dick, and into the swallowing mouth of a mysterious girl, on her knees in front of him. His semen left two trails down her shirt, and over her lumpy chest, after it had spilled from each corner of her stretched mouth. Daniel's legs felt weak as her mouth continued sucking his sensitive flesh, as the last of his orgasm trickled into her mouth. Daniel lifted the strange beauty to her feet, and leaned his head to meet her lips. Their passion burning now like a wild fire, consumed everything in its path, especially any sense of self-control that might have been, before


Lips and tongues forced together, devouring each other with lust only found in youthful romance. Without breaking their kiss, Daniel's untrained hand found Jessy Jay's swollen breast and instinctively worked it between his fingers. The long hard point on the top, seemed like it could tear through the material as his hand pressed hard against it. Jessy Jay found Daniel's stiff cock between them, with her childlike hand, sending an electric shock through him and sending a moan of pleasure from his mouth, into her mouth, as their tongues fondled each other. A flame like she had never felt before burned between Jessy Jay's legs as her hand gripped Daniel's dick. Her young body needed to be satisfied, she needed someone to make love to her. She needed Daniel's cock inside her, she needed someone to make her feel good, and feel loved, not used and fucked to satisfy someone else's need. "I want to do it, Daniel, will you do it with me?" Jessy Jay spoke those words into Daniel's open mouth. After a quick survey of their surroundings, Daniel switched places with Jessy Jay


She pushed her pants down without even unbuttoning them. Daniel's eyes followed the top edge of her pants, past her belly button, over her hips, and past the snow white sin, above the crease in her flesh, that divided her body down the middle. He stared in amazement at the beauty of it, as his heart raced like he had never felt it before. He didn't move, he didn't speak, he didn't even breath, he just looked, knowing he was now seeing a naked girl, a wonderfully naked girl. "Is it OK? Is something wrong?" Jessy Jay, spoke those words with all the appropriateness that would be expected from a self-conscious, twelve year old girl. She assumed Daniel's frozen stance and wide open mouth, was a reaction to her hairless, preteen body. It was, but she had assumed the worst. "It's, um, I, I think." Daniel gave up trying to speak, and let his body answer her question
He took her in his arms, pulled her against his body and kissed her. His cock pressed firmly against her belly as he finally spoke. "You're beautiful, so beautiful!" Daniel assumed Jessy Jay to be an experienced lover, and Jessy Jay assumed the same about Daniel, so neither led the way, they just did what came natural. Daniel lifted Jessy Jay out of her flip-flops and pants, which had gathered around her ankles, and placed her ass on the back edge of the four wheelers' seat. Her dirty feet hanging a foot off the ground, her legs slightly parted. Her eyes drew Daniel in as he stepped between her opening legs, with his pants still shackling his feet together. This was no time to consider anything, both were terrified that somehow what they both wanted to happen, would stop, if they even paused for a second. Jessy Jay leaned back, supporting herself on her left arm, while opening her legs and drawing them up slightly. Her bald, immature vagina glistened for the first time in anticipation of someone making love to her
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
Her eyes and her heart beckoned Daniel's cock to her body, while her mind screamed for her to consider the size of his dick and the pain it would cause. Daniel, at this point can only assume this is the way this thing is supposed to go, and his new friend has plenty of experience at this sex thing. He only knows there is a hole between her legs, and the thing between his legs, goes in it. He's so naive, he doesn't even realize the implications of Jessy Jay's baldness. He only knows he has a need, and he knows he's going to meet it, nothing else matter as he fumbles with his throbbing penis, trying to get it where it belongs. With a slight grunt, at the realization that Daniel is trying to enter the wrong hole, Jessy Jay reaches between her legs. Her hand and Daniel's hand both holding his long shaft, they guide it up and down between her lips. Together, they both help his tool find the perfect entering point. His massive dick head completely covers her tiny entrance. Somehow, that spot on her body sends a silent message to Daniel's body, telling him to push. Daniel's cock pushed inside enough to surround the top half of its head with warm, wet flesh
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
He pushed harder as he watched Jessy Jay's face say stop, with a grimace, but her eyes say more, give me more. Daniel believed her eyes, and shoved even harder, only to be greeted by a scream. "Oh, ouch." Fearful he had done something wrong, Daniel froze. Jessy Jay sat up more and locked her hand together, behind Daniel's neck. She leaned in, close to his ear. "Please don't stop, just go slow." Jessy Jay opened her legs wider to help accommodate the largest thing that had ever been inside her tiny body. Daniel's hips jerk forward, now all of the purple head has been hidden between Jessy Jay's puffy lips


She felt her hole stretching, sending silent screams to her brain, but she wouldn't allow them to travel to her mouth, she bit her bottom lips instead. For Daniel, it was like going into the cold water really slow, he hated that, he wanted to end the torment, and plunge inside. He jerked forward once again, his cock rejoiced at the waves of pleasure shooting through it, causing an involuntary secondary jerk, that sent several inches inside Jessy Jay's tight hole. Daniel groaned with delight at the most powerful sensation known to man, his oneness with the body of a female. He couldn't even tell where his dick started or ended, he just felt a wonderful warmth sizzling through every nerve from his belly button down to his thighs. Jessy Jay saw stars as Daniel's fat cock head pierced her cherry, she screamed without a sound, holding Daniel's body in place with her legs. Jessy Jay had been so devastated while that dick head raped her, that she hadn't realize that he never fully entered her, not wanting there to be proof. She now knew the sharp shooting pain of losing her virginity. As soon as her legs eased their tension, Daniel's hips continued forward, and didn't stop until he couldn't see anymore of his cock. He looked down between them, seeing nothing but their bodies seared together, his pubic hair pressed against where hers would be
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
He felt like he had never felt before, he felt pleasure, joy, lust and passion that he would never be able to explain. It felt so good, he was afraid to move, but his dick demanded it. He slowly pulled back, watching as his wet flesh magically appeared from its hiding spot. Suddenly, blood covered his shaft, and he panicked. "I hurt her, I made her bleed. Hymen, blood, virginity." His mother's words rushed his mind, as he realized he had just taken this girl's virginity! She was a virgin too. "Keep going, it's OK, it feels good, go ahead." Jessy Jay's words were all he needed to send his cock back inside the most wonderful place on this planet. Daniel's ability to control his body was stripped from him, by the flesh walls that gripped his cock as it moved through Jessy Jay's body. Slowly at first he moved in and out, wanting the feeling to last forever
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
His speed increased regardless of his desire to make it last. His body was doing what it wanted to do, and he had no control over it. The first pain of having her outer hole sex big banged stretched was uncomfortable, and the pain of having her deep insides opened up was also uncomfortable, but the sharp pain of having her hymen destroyed had washed all other pain away, and nothing was left for Jessy Jay, except the wonderful joy of having hot flesh coursing through her vaginal tube. "Someone is making love to me, someone cares about me." Her heart sang as her orgasm built inside her belly. She felt so complete, so whole as Daniel's cock filled her body, driving her closer and closer to the brink of ecstasy. Daniel's body rocked at light speed, while he fought with it, trying to make it slow down, so it would last, but he was losing the fight. The pleasure was so intense, that he had to keep fucking, even though, he knew it was surely going to result in, an orgasm, and then it would be over. He was going to have to pull out, and cum outside, or else! Jessy Jay's face shined like the sun as her second orgasm sweep through her body
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Daniel's dick head plunging inside her body. She felt so good inside, she never wanted to let him take his cock out, she wanted to keep it inside her, forever. At that moment, she knew she was going to let him cum inside her, even though she started her period two months ago. "Don't let anybody cum inside you, or you'll end up like me." The only words her mother ever spoke to her on the subject matter, floated through her mind, but she forced them out. "I don't care if I get pregnant, then I'll have his baby in me


I'll always have someone who loves me." Daniel's frantic jerking was a clear sign he was about to get off. "I'll pull out at the last second, it feels too good to stop, but I have to." Right as Daniel was about to pull out, Jessy Jay wrapped her arms and legs around Daniel, pulling herself off the seat, and locking their bodies together. Daniel's cock was forced as far inside her as it would go. Jessy Jay hung from his neck, impaled on his gigantic cock as it filled her with baby fluid. She kissed his neck as his hot juice soothed over her deepest inner being. Daniel's hands gripped her ass, while he pumped his cum inside her, kissing her neck
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME
He couldn't even think about what was happening, he was too busy enjoying the wonderful pleasure only experienced when your cock orgasms inside a tight hole. It was so different than when he shot into the air, it was glorious and worth anything, at that moment. Jessy Jay pulled her head back to look into Daniel's eyes. "I love you!" They kissed lovingly, still connected as one body. His dick cut into her flesh, her flesh holding him tight, sealed by her blood. No matter what happen between Daniel and Jessy Jay, neither will ever forget this day, as long as they live.
LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

lesbians lick and toy time

ENTER TO LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME

LESBIANS LICK AND TOY TIME lesbians lick and toy time

lesbians lick and toy time, gays kiss, throat deepthroat, ms blonde, blonde slut creampie, big black tits fucking, busty girl and toy, brunett like cream, big tits and swallows,
Related posts: true amature girls
0 comments

SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
2011-Dec-19 12:37
Sexy nurse and dildo. It had been a long hard week at work and by Friday I was ready to just unwind so I decided to go for a walk and wound up at the park to enjoy the fresh cool summer air. I sat on a bench near the playground listening to the children playing and watching them with all their energy run and play on the playground equipment. I must have dozed off, it was almost dark when I opened my eyes and tried to figure out where I was, hell I was more tired than I thought. As the fog cleared I looked around and everybody was gone except one kid still swinging all alone. I looked around and then got up and slowly walked across the park headed home As I passed the swings I heard, “Hey mister, will you give me a push?” I looked over and I couldn’t tell if it was a girl or boy. As I approached I saw that it was a little girl. I didn’t have anywhere to go so without saying a word; I just went up behind her and started pushing. After a while she said her name was Ruthy and she was 6 years old
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
I grunted in acknowledgement and she started jabbering about how her mommy doesn’t get home until after she goes to bed, how she’s supposed to stay in the apartment and how she is lonely because she’s by herself and even here all the other kids have moms and dads to be with them and they leave and go home. Then she asked, “Will you be my friend? I saw that she was a very pretty little girl with blonde hair that was in a ponytail. She wore a white summer dress with flowers all over it and as she swung it bellowed up. I felt sorry for her and said, “Sure honey, I’ll be your friend.” I said with a smile I had never thought about little girls as far as sex goes but she was a pedophiles dream come true and my mind started going to the dark-side. She was so very attention deprived, trusting, lonely and naive. As I pushed her, we chatted she believed everything I said and she did everything I asked
I guess because she was lonely and wanted affection from anybody she could get it from. I asked Ruthy what time she went to bed and she told me 8:00, but sometimes she snuck and stayed up till 9:00. It was 7:15 by my watch so I asked Ruthy if she wanted to play a game. She jumped at the idea. I looked around to see if anyone was around. She drug her feet to stop the swing and then followed right with me as I started walking towards the picnic tables and then I changed direction and headed to the tree line that bordered the park and the path that I usually took to go home,. My mind whizzed as I thought how easy it would be to do something to her and no one would ever know


As my mind play different scenarios in my head I decided that I might do stuff with her but I was not going to hurt her. After I got to this secluded spot I know that has a street light I stopped and sat down on the ground, Ruthy stood there and watched, I asked if she wanted to sit and she said her mommy would get mad if she got her dress dirty. I told her she could sit in my lap if she wanted. At first she didn’t, she just squatted down, I wished the light was better so I could see her panties and then after a bit I guess her knees got tired because she asked to sit on my lap. My cock was already mostly hard at the thought of being alone with this attention starved little girl and knowing what all I thought of to do to her. When she sat down on it, it throbbed against her butt and got even harder. We sat for a while doing magic tricks, if she noticed my hard cock against her butt she never said anything. I told her this was magic and she couldn’t tell anyone about it
She agreed. I had a magic card deck and a couple of other magic toys. I leaned when I was a teenager how to do magic from the old guy at the end of the street. He had told me that magic was a great way to meet people and especially girls, but I don’t think he meant girls this young. I also had a magic coin in my pocket, which I told her about. When she asked to see it I pushed my hand into my pocket and wiggled my fingers against her butt. She giggled and said it tickled. I did it again and she wiggled her butt with more laughing. I was pretty good with the coin so when I showed it to her I quickly made it disappear, when she tried to touch it. It reappeared behind her ear and she giggled
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
She tried for it again and “Poof” it was gone a second time. Then, it reappeared in her top pocket where I rubbed her little titty as I pulled it out. She was fascinated. I held it up and she wiggle trying to get the coin, but alas, it was gone a third time. She looked for it but it was no where to be found then I found it on her elbow. She laughed and wiggled some more to my great enjoyment and then it vanished a forth time. She looked for it under her arm, her ear, her pocket and her elbow but it was no where to be seen, and then I asked if she had a coin slot and she shook her head no
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I told her I thought she did, but she still shook her head said no, she didn’t. I asked if I could look and see and she said she didn’t, but I could look if I wanted to. I looked around, under her arm, and then I pushed her dress up further than I needed to and checked behind her knee, but still no coin. Finally, I told her to stand up and to pull her dress up and she did. I carefully reached down and felt around tummy and here and there and finally I felt the front of her panties and told her there was something in there. She felt and said, no, there wasn’t. I felt again letting my fingers slip lower between her legs pressing the fabric of her panties into her little slit and said, “Uh-huh there it is there is a slot, right there!” . She reached down hooking the elastic of her panties and pulled them away from her body to show me there was nothing there. I asked if I could check myself and she nodded her head


I reached in and let my fingers rub her slit from top to bottom. She shivered and she giggled and I pulled the coin out of the slot that I found there. She was amazed. She squealed and reached for the coin and it fell to the ground as she sat back down on my lap and then it disappeared for a fifth time. She asked where it went and told her I didn’t know. I pretended to search for the coin. She pulled her panties out and shoved her hand down inside, I could see her fingers working against the thin material of her panties as she dug between the folds of her little slit but she couldn’t find the coin. Then, I asked if she sat on it
She quickly stood up and checked my lap. She reached down and felt around feeling my cock she asked what it was as her fingers squeezed my shaft. I told her it was my magic wand, sometimes I had to use it to reach the coin. She reached down between my legs and I felt her fingers under my balls as she searched. Then, I asked her if her butt swallowed my coin. She said no, she didn’t think some. Are you sure? I asked


She shook her head and shrugged her shoulders as she stood there. I asked if I could check and she said I could. I told her to turn around and to push her panties down to her knees. She turned and pushed them down but her dress came down with them. I told her to pull her dress up and I would see if her butt swallowed my coin. She pulled her dress up and I saw her cute little butt for the first time. My cock throbbed. I put a hand on each cheek and using my thumbs I spread them as far as I could. I told her to lean forward and push her butt towards me so I could see better


She did. Her little anal flower was right in front of my face. I reached my finger up and touched her little butthole and she giggled and said it tickled. I giggled too and then I told her I though I seen it and asked if I could try to get it. She said yes so I wet my finger and I pushed it against her anal flower. She giggled again. I wet the tip of my finger more and pressed it harder against her anal ring, finally the tip entered her butt and she gasped and got quiet. “Yeap, there it is, can I get it?” I asked as I pulled my finger back. She nodded her head and said, “Yes,” very quietly. I had gathered as much spit in my mouth as I could and then spit it on my finger to make it even wetter


Slowly I pushed my finger between her cheeks and I felt it enter to the first knuckle. She was quiet but didn’t try to pull away. I pulled my finger out and spit on it again. This time I pushed it in to the second knuckle and then slowly I started pulling and pushing finger fucking her little butt. She grunted and then gasped as my finger went deeper. Her little butt muscles were massaging my finger, her inside quivered, but she stood there while I molested her butt I felt her body tremble more and I was afraid I had gone too far, so I eased my finger out and flicked the coin up and into the palm of my sexy nurse and dildo hand. amateur handjob She finally took a big breath and opened her eyes to see the coin in my hand. She reached for it and I let her grasp it in her little fingers. She turned to face me and I got to see her little slit up close, she just stood there looking at the coin, with her panties around her knees and her dress still up around her waist
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
As she looked at the coin and I looked at her lower naked half, I repeated that it was a magic coin and she couldn’t tell anyone about it, not even her mother, OK? She just nodded her head. After a few minutes I looked at my watch, it was 8:15 and I told her she had to go home before her momma got there. She quickly pulled her panties up, put her dress down and then she stopped. She handed the coin back to me and asked if I would be in the park tomorrow and I told her I probably would. She ran off towards her house. I was concerned that night and the next day. I was afraid Ruthy would say something and the Police would come pick me up, but they didn’t. I was scared to go to the park the next afternoon for the same reason, but when I got there it was just kids and parents. I watched them and looked for Ruthy for probably 30 minutes and then I saw her coming through the gate. She looked around She had a huge smile on her face when she saw me and headed toward me


She sat down beside me and immediately started talking about this and that and school and her mom and yada-yada-yada. After she ran out of things to say, I asked sexy nurse and dildo what she wanted to do and she leaned towards me asked in a whisper if I still had that coin and I told her I did. She asked if we could play with it again and I told her there were too many people around. That they might see. She then asked if I would come to her house. I asked her the address and she told me
I told her to go home and open the back door. I would be there shortly. She danced off and out the gate headed for her house. I waited a few minutes and followed her. I circled around and came through the backyard and stepped inside the back door. Ruthy was sitting on a stool waiting for me


I reached in my pocket and got the coin. We did the ear, elbow and knee and pocket and then when it disappeared again, she told me it might be in her slot. I asked if I could check and she quickly lifted her skirt. I felt around her panties and told her I wasn’t sure. She reached down and pulled the elastic out and I slid my hand down inside her panties. I eased my finger between the folds of her slit and wiggled it slowly, massaging her tiny clit and her inter-lips. She giggled and shivered each time I bumped her little nub at the top of her slit. She giggled more and then pressed her slit tighter against my finger and she asked if I felt it, smiling to myself and I said
I think so, but I tell you what, take your panties off and let me try something, I told the naive little girl. She took them off without any hesitation and I pushed her legs apart seeing her little slit for the first time in the light. It was beautiful. I got down on my knees in front of Ruthy and then I had her scoot to the edge of the stool. I pushed my head between her legs, turning it this way and that comically to her delight and then my tongue touched her slit she squealed and said it tickled as she clamped her legs together trapping my head between them. Then, she relaxed and then I dipped my tongue between her folds and she got quiet
I told her I saw the coin and I was going to try to suck it out. I had my hands on her hips and I felt her shiver as I locked my lips to her slit and my tongue massaged her inner lips. I found her little nub that was her clit and sucked it into my mouth and she shivered again. Pointing my tongue, I dipped down and pressed to her vaginal opening and then further down to her little butthole and then back up to suck her clit again. Again her gasped and her breathing stopped, I pulled the coin up with my teeth. She laughed when she opened her eyes and saw me with the coin between my teeth. She reached for the coin and it disappeared again. She looked around for a minute and then she asked where it went. I shrugged my shoulders, she had me open my mouth and she looked inside. She twisted around on the stool, got on her knees, grabbed a butt cheek in each hand and asked if I saw it in there. I tucked her skirt into her waistband
I wanted to grab her hips and slam my cock as deep as I could, but I didn’t want to hurt her so I told her I thought I saw something shiny, but I wasn’t sure. She asked if I would please check still holding her butt cheeks apart and looking over her shoulder. I nodded my head and mumbled OK then I looked around seeing a bottle of cooking oil on the counter. I grabbed the bottle and poured some on my finger. When I touched her anal flower with the cold liquid covered finger she shivered. I asked if it was too cold and she shook her head no and said it’s just that it feels good. I pressed my finger in and it eased forward to the second knuckle and then deeper. She shivered again and started holding her breath again
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
She leaned down on the counter which seemed to raise her butt up higher, I watched as my finger sank in and out of her butt. After a while I told her I could see the coin but I couldn’t reach it, but I had the magic wand that I told her about last night. I told her it was bigger than my finger and I was sure I could reach the coin. She said, “Do it.” I undid my jeans and pushed them down, I poured more oil onto my cock and made sure it was covered completely, Then, I pressed it to her butt. At first it didn’t do anything but slowly the head began to spread her opening and the head sank in. Her muscles clamped around the head. She tensed up, I knew it was hurting her, so I stopped and asked if she was OK. Breathlessly she said she was, but to hurry and get the coin
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
I told her I would wait and let her relax before I tried to get it. She just nodded her head. After waiting a bit I grasped her hips and gently drew her closer as my cock slipped deeper into her hole, stopping every few seconds. Watching my cock slip deeper into this little girl was the most erotic thing I had ever seen. I had to fight to keep from exploding right then and there. Once I had eased my whole cock into her butt. Feeling her muscles caress my entire shaft was magnificent. My nuts churned as her breathing became erratic and she started to shiver hard. I pushed her hips away and then pulled her back till her little butt cheeks were against my thighs. I was only able to do this four times before my juices started to rise and before I knew it I was coating her bowels with my seed. My knees weakened and I held her and the stool to keep my balance. She shivered and shuddered even after I was finished


Slowly, I pulled my cock out and low and behold when she looked at my cock the coin was lying on the head of it. She giggled and said she like the games I played as she grabbed the coin. As long as you don’t tell, I will play my games with you I said. She giggled and said she would never tell anybody. She asked if that was the magic wand that was in my pants yesterday and I nodded my head. She reached out and squeezed my wilting cock and it spasmed. She jerked her hand back and giggled. Then she tentively reached out again and just before she touched it I made it jump again and she laughed pulling her hand back a little. Suddenly, she wrapped her fingers around it and squeezed it hard. She felt it start to re-harden and pulse in her hand as she watched it in total amazement as it grew hard


She absent-mindedly let me slip the coin from her other hand, since she was so fascinated with my cock in this hand. She squeezed it and I made it pulse. She rubbed it tightly and it pulsed again as she watched it wide eyed. “How come it is so hard and soft too?” She wanted to know. Because you make it hard and it’s soft so it won’t hurt you. I told her. “How did I do it?” she asked? I told her “By being so beautiful and wanting to play my games.” She smiled up at me and then she noticed the coin gone again. Where’d it go she wondered? I shrugged and started to say something but cut it off, “Wait,” I said and I held her face up towards me. Say something.” She asked what was wrong
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
I told her I could see the coin but it was down deep in her mouth. Get it she said with excitement in her voice. I reached into her mouth and wiggled my finger and then added a finger from my other hand and then I stretched her mouth open as far as I could being careful not to push in too deep so as to cause her to gag. She waited patiently as I manipulated her mouth. Then I told her it was too deep, that my fingers weren’t long enough. She sat there with a sullen look on her face and then she asked excitedly, Can your magic wand reach it, she asked. This little girl was quicker than I thought. I said, maybe. Will you try? She almost begged
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
If you want me too, I smiled with glee. She squatted down and opened her mouth right in front of my rock hard cock. I cupped her head with my hands and slowly pushed my cock between her ovaled lips. Her teeth racked my shaft and I pulled it back. She looked up at me. She looked like she was about to cry. I told her to fold her lips back to cover her sharp teeth and we would try it again. She stretched her lips back and opened her mouth. I eased my cock head into her hot wet mouth stretching it wider until it was against the back of her mouth. I huffed and said almost
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then I pulled my cock back and pushed it back in, bumping the back of her throat again and she coughed. Holding her head there for a second, I could feel her throat muscles against the tip my cock, kissing it almost. Then, I pulled back and pushed back in. I could feel my nuts start to stir already even though I had just cum. Pulling back I told her to climb up on the counter and lay down on her back with her head towards me. I scooted her up to the edge and let her head dropped over the edge. When she was lined up, I nudged her lips with the head of my cock; she quickly opened her mouth and covered her teeth with her lips


Slowly I eased forward until the head was again at the back of her throat. I pulled back and pushed in again and I felt a pop against my cock and then it went in further. I looked down and saw the head of my cock in her throat and then the rest of it as I slid it deeper. I could feel her throat muscles massage my shaft. I pushed further and then pulled back. Ruthy gasped for air as just the tip of my cock was against her lips. Almost, I said. I waited a minute and then pushed my cock in completely, down her throat. I could see my cock in her throat and I reached down and felt it through the thin skin of her neck. My juices were boiling then and I couldn’t stop it if I had wanted to. I looked up from her throat and saw that she was fingering her little slit and that was all it took, I blasted load after load down her throat


In the end my knees gave out and my cock slipped from her mouth as I hit the floor. I quickly flipped the coin and it landed beside her on the counter. She jumped when she heard it hit and grabbed it. You did it, you got the coin out of my throat! she exclaimed. Yeah, yeah I did, didn’t I? I said as I caught my breath. She stared at the coin like it really was magic. I finally stood up and pulled my jeans up and told her to remember it was our secret and if she wanted to play my games with me she had keep our secret to not tell anyone


She again assured me she would never tell. I got my coin back from her and left. I didn’t see Ruthy for a couple of days and began to worry. Then, on the third day she came through the gate at the park and bound over to me smiling as usual. She wore tight little shorts that created a camel toes and a cute little top that tied around her neck and back. She said her momma had taken off work and they had gone to see her sick grandmother in Tulsa. I told her I was worried about her. She smiled and sat down beside me and hugged me. Then she surprised me and said, she loved me. I hugged her back and told her I loved her too


We sat there for a few minutes and then she asked if I had my magic coin and if I wanted to come over and I said I did to both counts. She headed home and I took the long way around and got to her back door a few minutes later. This time I asked where her bedroom was and she guided me to it. It was pink and white with a few toys here and there. I asked her what she wanted to play and she told me she liked the magic coin and the games I played. I reached in my pocket and retrieved the coin and she smiled. I acted like I was going to hand it to her and Poof, it was gone. She giggled and asked where it went? I shrugged my shoulder as I had before
She immediately reached for her elbow and then her armpit and then her knee and her pockets and then she pulled the elastic of her shorts out and then fought with the waistband of her panties. I suggested that she just take them both off. She hooked her thumbs under the elastic and pushed her shorts and her panties to the floor. I tugged on the tie around her neck and the knot came loose, then the one on her back and the thin material floated to the floor. Then, all she had on was her sandals. I lifted her leg and pulled off her shoe and then did the other the same way. Now my little lover was completely naked. I told her to stand back so I could look at her and she tried to strike a pose that was cute but she didn’t quiet get it right. I had her climb up on the bed and I told her I was going to check out her whole body until I found the coin. She just smiled and put her arms by her sides. I started with her left foot where I tickled her and she wiggled and scooted around, I watched her body as she tried to fight her foot away from me. Then, I moved up, checking out the back of her knees and then her thighs


I skipped her sweet little slit and continued up working every possible place to hide the coin. She giggled as I touched this place and that and jerked if it really tickled. I worked back down the other side. After I sucked her toes into my mouth and licked the soles of her feet and she stopped giggling, I told her I couldn’t find it. She quickly pulled her feet up and reached down and pulled her little slit open with her fingers and asked if it was in there. She giggled the whole time as I rose up and comically twisted and turned my head this way and that, getting close and pulling back and then rubbing my eyes and then I told her I didn’t see it. She pulled her feet higher and stretched her butt cheeks apart and asked me if I look there


I told her no I had forgotten about there. I squatted down and then I said, “Yeah, I think I see it but I’m not sure. She asked me to please try to get it. I told her I would. I pulled a tube of KY Jelly I had brought for the occasion and squeezed a large dollop out onto her sphincter muscle which she gasped cause of the cold and then some on the tip of my cock. I got between her upturned legs and guided my cock to her hot little hole and eased the head of my cock inside. It slipped in easier this time but it was still like a vise
CLUBTUG.COM
She groaned and started to vibrate as soon as my cock pressed against it and she gasped when it popped inside and her muscles squeezed it just under the head. She was smiling and gritting her teeth as I slipped more of my cock into her. I asked if she was OK and she nodded her head yes. I pushed deeper still and she watched my face the whole time. Once I was in her completely, I pulled back and her eyes darted to her butt where my cock was sliding out. She shivered. I pushed it back in once it came out to the head and she shuddered. Her breathing was shallow and fast. Slowly I started picking up speed and soon I was sliding in and out of her little butt like a piston
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
She was cooing and shaking then her body stiffened like a board and then she started shuddering and gasping for breath. She squealed and then she passed out. I continued to fuck her little ass for a few minutes before my nuts churned and I exploded deep in her bowels. I let my cock slowly shrink inside her anal canal and when it was soft I pulled it out with a plop. I found the bathroom and washed my cock so it would be ready when she woke up. I climbed back up on the bed and watched her sleep for a while
Eventually she rousted up with a smile and sexy nurse and dildo she asked if I found the coin. I held it up and she giggled and her eyes sparkled. Can you make it disappear one more time? She asked with a smile. I shrugged my shoulders and held it out to her, about the time her fingers would have touched it, “POOF” it vanished. I searched and then I looked up at her and she smiled, I think I know where it is. Where? I asked her. She opened her mouth and pointed at it. Comically I grasped her head and pushed her back, I got really close til her lips were touching my right cheek and then I jerked til her lips were on my other check


Yeap, Yeap there it is, how did it get way down there? I asked she shrugged and asked if I could get it. I guess we’ll see, I told her If you want, I added. Oh yes, she exclaimed, I like it specially when you get it and it makes my belly all warm and fuzzy. Warm and fuzzy? I asked. She went on to explain Just before you take the magic wand out it gets bigger and then it does 5 or 6 times like it does when it is in my hand and then it makes my belly all warm and it makes it feel all fuzzy inside. I knew she was talking about when I blast my juices into her stomach, but I wanted to hear her explain it. OK, but remember, you can’t tell anybody about me using the magic wand or about the magic coin , Right? Right! She said, I can’t tell anybody. She turned around on the bed and dropped her head off the side, God this kid was good
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
I eased up until my cock head was touching her lips and then I eased forward, she covered her teeth and opened her mouth as wide as she could. I eased in until I hit the back of her throat and then I pulled back and pushed a bit harder, I felt the pop and then sank the whole length into her throat. I watched as it appeared through her skin, it was so erotic, to see my cock pressing her throat out in its own shape. I leaned over, opened my mouth covering almost her whole slit and then I sucked hard and I caught her tiny clit and strummed it with my tongue. If my cock wasn’t in her throat, I’m sure she would have gasped
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
I started to pump in and out staying out long enough for her to take a breath and then I was buried back up to my nuts sack in her mouth and throat. She was shuddering and then she went stiff as a board and her little mouth clamped down as much as it could against my shaft. I reached under her and pushed a finger all the way into her butt and then I blasted jet after jet into her tummy. When I finished I pulled my cock free and fell over beside her on the bed. After a while I woke her up and told her to go take a shower and I got dressed. When she came out she was wearing a Raggedy Ann and Andy nightgown. She followed me down stairs and I left
SEXY NURSE AND DILDO

sexy nurse and dildo

ENTER TO SEXY NURSE AND DILDO
Before I did I turned and kissed her full on the lips and told her I loved her. She squealed and flung her arms around my neck and hugged me tightly and told me she loved me too. The next day was a repeat of the day before. I fucked her little ass twice and then I blasted a load down her gullet before sending her to shower and get ready for bed.

SEXY NURSE AND DILDO sexy nurse and dildo

sexy nurse and dildo, friend anal sex, anal hairy shaved, teen girl ass fuck, masturbate orgy, fruit, heels girls sex, pornstar opening,
Related posts: yuo porn mature
0 comments

COLLEGE ASS
2011-Dec-17 08:23
College ass. Kelly watched her mom wash dishes at the sink. Pondering over how to tell her mom that her friend, Lily, was coming over, she had gone over different options all college ass afternoon. She had met Lily online, and they had formed a fast friendship that led to an online romance. From what she had seen on the web cam, Kelly liked what she seen. Lily had shoulder length, brown hair that settled nicely with her amber colored eyes, which always reminded Kelly of a wolf. Her body was athletic in build, almost skinny, and she had been told that Lily was 5'6”. In many ways, she was a lot like Lily
Her hair, also shoulder length, but brownish black in color. The darkness of her hair contrasted with her blue eyes. Lily always commented on her eyes. She said that the golden streaks woven in her blue iris made her eyes look sun kissed. Kelly knew that she was a bit taller than Lily, at 5'9” with an average build. Kelly’s mom had no clue that she was bisexual, and Lily was her lover. After watching the parade of men in her mother's life, Kelly was leaning more to the lesbian side of the court
CLUBTUG.COM
She had no interest in men. It was women, their body, smell, touch, sight, and taste. God, how she wanted to taste. Deciding to play the evening by ear, she opted to just tell her mom that Lily was a friend from school. She chose tonight for this rendezvous, because she knew her mom had plans to go out that evening. Kelly would have the whole house, especially the hot tub, to herself. Mom...my friend, Lily, is coming over for the th night, do you mind?"Kelly asked. Fine, honey,” her mom commented, without a question, “Oh, and by the way, I will be out tonight. Carl is taking me out for a nice dinner and dancing. I will probably be out late. Ok,” Kelly commented. Her mom would be no problem
COLLEGE ASS

college ass

ENTER TO COLLEGE ASS
Time to let Lily know. Kelly logged onto her computer and saw that Lily was on and waiting. It's on! Mom will be out for the night,” she typed. Great! I will be over at 7. Get that hot tub warmed up. We are gonna do what we talked about the last time we cybered,” Lily answered. Ok. I'm nervous. How about you?” Kelly remarked. Not really...well...yeah...I guess. Hey, I'm gonna get my stuff together. See you in about 2 hours,” Lily answered. Kelly logged off
She was nervous. What if Lily didn't like her? What if she didn't like Lily? Every “what if” went through her head, as she busied herself by cleaning up her area. About 6:30, Carl picked up her mother for their date together. With a quick kiss on the cheek, her mother was out the door and in the car. Kelly remained at the window, watching the car disappear from sight. Leaning her head against the icy window pane, she watched a lone person walking down the sidewalk. Could this be college ass her? Height was right, as was the body build. She had a heavy jacket on, and her hood hid her hair. Kelly watched the unknown lady walk up her walkway
COLLEGE ASS

college ass

ENTER TO COLLEGE ASS
She had her face buried in the lapel of her coat, but when she looked up to see the house, Kelly knew it was Lily. Running to open the door for her friend, she quickly checked her face and hair. She wanted to look her best for Lily. Lily, hurry. It's cold out there. Get in here and warm up,” Kelly called out to her. Lily sprinted up the stairs to where Kelly was waiting


Grabbing her friend in a tight hug, Lily was ecstatic to actually feel her lover in person, instead of just imaging it. Her thick coat prevented her from feeling Kelly's breasts pressed against her own. Hi, honey! It is so very good to actually hold you for real,” Lily gushed. Unable to hold off any longer, she cupped Kelly's face in both of her hands and pulled her down. Lily captured her lips with her own. Lilly tasted of apples and cinnamon. Her pink lips were so soft and plump, making Kelly wonder if Lilly's pussy was as sweet. Kelly moaned into Lily's mouth. She sent her tongue out to trace the inside of her lover's lips. Lily's soft, bubblegum tongue battled with hers for supremacy. Kelly tangled her fingers in Lily's hair, holding the smaller woman close to her. Wow! That was so hot,” Kelly said, when they broke the kiss. Showing her friend around the house, Kelly helped her friend put away her stuff
They chatted idly, but the main thought on both of their minds was getting each other naked. Kelly's pussy felt so swollen, that when she walked her clit was rubbed between her pussy lips. Lily's panties were soaked. Her sweet fluids actually dripping out of her slit. Are you sure you want to go out to the hot tub? It's freezing out there,” Kelly asked, suddenly. Yeah. The hot and cold combination is gonna make it so erotic,” Lily answered, eyes sparkling. Pulling her friend outside, they kissed more, as they slowly stripped each other
The cold in the air made chill bumps appear all over their bodies. Kelly's brown nipples were puckered, so stiff and big as an eraser, while Lily's coral nipples were smaller, but just as hard. Stepping into the hot water eased the chill to their bodies, but only increased their need and desire for each other. Lily straddled Kelly's lap, and Kelly could not help but to look down and see the warm water swirling around Lily's dark pink pussy. In this position, Lily's pussy was wide open, and her clit was huge. Running her hands down Lily's back, she cupped her ass cheeks, before running them back up the front of her body. Finally resting them on her firm breasts, she squeezed them gently, rolling her nipples between her fingers. Harder...Pinch them, baby,” Lily moaned. Kelly pinched Lily's nipples hard and pulled them from her body
Letting them go, she watched Lily's nipple snap back into place. Lily pulled Kelly's head to her chest, and without words, she let it be known that she wanted her nipple in Kelly's mouth. Keeping her other nipple held tightly between her fingers, Kelly sucked in turgid bud. Nipping it sharply, she then licked and sucked the pain back. Lily's moans grew in intensity. She liked it rough, as did Kelly. She sucked Lily's nipple, as if nursing from her tit. Kelly rained a series of sharp, quick slaps to Lily's other breast. The resulting redness from her smacks left Lily's tit hot and tingly. The smaller woman was gasping and moaning, loudly
COLLEGE ASS

college ass

ENTER TO COLLEGE ASS
Kelly abandoned the breast and went in search of Lily's pussy. Using the pads of her fingers, she rubbed and circled Lily's swollen clit. Never actually touching the pulsing gland, Kelly teased her lover by accidentally brushing over her clit. Oh God! I want to feel your fingers. Please, baby. Don't make me wait,” Lily panted. Kelly urged her friend up to the side of the tub, where her pussy would be level with her face. Giving her a towel to help keep her warm, Kelly got to her knees and pushed Lily's legs wide open. She opened the woman's puffy, outer lips to reveal a moist, dark pink slit. She watched as bead of nectar oozed from Lily's hot canal
Kelly touched one pearly drop with the tip of her finger, and Lily jumped at the contact. With her left hand holding Lily's pussy open, Kelly slid her middle finger deep inside her friend's slit. It was so hot, almost scalding. Lily braced her feet against the edge of the tub and pushed up, almost frantically. Kelly leaned forward and sucked that swollen bud into her mouth. It was like sucking on a piece of hard candy
COLLEGE ASS

college ass

ENTER TO COLLEGE ASS
Her tongue swirled and licked, and Kelly actually felt Lily's clit grow bigger. Working another finger into Lily's pussy, she opened it wider. Kelly twisted her fingers together and worked them like a corkscrew. The extra knobs made by Kelly's knuckles rubbed in all the right places. Lily yelped. More! I want more,” Lily screamed. Kelly worked a third finger inside, then the fourth. Her small hands worked Lily's pussy hard. Kelly kept a tight suction on her lover's clit, as she used her whole arm to pump Lily's cunt. Kelly was so aroused at the sight of four of her fingers in Lily's small pussy
Her own slit was throbbing and swollen. She needed some relief, too. Maneuvering herself on top of Lily, she positioned her pussy directly over Lily's face. Taking the hint, Lily attacked Kelly's bright pink pussy with the same fervor that the taller woman had. She pulled open hot teen creampie Kelly's lips and dragged her tongue from her wet hole all the way to Kelly's twitching clit. She pinched the bud between her lips, using her teeth to scrape over the sensitive nub. Kelly lost her suction on Lily's clit, as she gasped out loud. She felt Lily push two of her fingers into her tight pussy


The pressure was intense. Kelly twisted and turned the four fingers in Lily's pussy. She wiggled her thumb inside and worked on getting as much of it inside the little pussy. With the aid of her forearm and Lily lifting her hips to open her pussy wider, Kelly was able to work her hand deeper inside. No pair of gloves ever felt so warm. She could feel Lily's heart beat through her pussy, and her thumb knuckle rubbed constantly on the eighteen year old's swollen G spot. Each time Kelly pushed or moved her hand, Lily's college ass pussy would let out a gush of milky fluid, which hit Kelly's mouth and chin. Licking her lips of the sweet fluid, she went back to sucking on Lily's clit, making the girl cry out in pleasure. Lily, not wanting to be out done, worked her small hand into the taller, nineteen year old's pussy. In her position, she was able to stimulate Kelly's sweet spot from the inside. Wiggling her fingers, Lily tickled Kelly slit, all the while snacking on her huge clit


She sucked it deep into her mouth, like she was sucking on a straw. What a sight the two women made. In the classic 69 position, they worked each other's pussy roughly, while licking and sucking on their clits. The sounds of slurping and wet pussy filled the air. Lily's breath grew ragged, as she felt the familiar tingles that began in her clit. Trying to concentrate long enough to make Kelly cum, she saw stars behind her eyelids, as she bite down sharply on the base of Kelly's clit. Kelly watched Lily's pussy twitch. She could feel the contractions from her pussy


It was like her pussy was trying to swallow Kelly's hand. Lily's hips bucked against Kelly's hand, before tightening like a vise. Fluid squirted out from around Kelly's hair and all down her neck. Lily sucked double time on Kelly's nub and was rewarded with a spurt of Kelly's creamy nectar. It ran down her hand and wrist, like a faucet. Kelly's slit was sucking Lily's hand, as hard as Lily was sucking on Kelly's clit. I'm gonna cum, Lily. Oh GOD! I'm cumming!” Kelly shouted, as her pussy contracted violently. Lily's small body stiffened, as she let out a shriek of her own, and then crying out, “GOD...Yes...work my pussy hard! Tiny aftershocks raced through both girl's bodies, as they came down from powerful orgasms. Gently, Kelly pulled her hand from Lily's pussy, taking a moment to marvel at how open her lover's hole was
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She felt Lily remove her hand from her pussy and shivered as her pussy juice flowed down her thighs. Pulling Lily back into the warm water, both girls warmed up. Huddles together, they splashed each other, playfully, before wrapping up in towels. Quickly dressing, they ran upstairs
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

COLLEGE ASS college ass

college ass, teens anal cums, teen girl at home, couple use girl, lesbians in tub, beautiful stuffed, lesbian loves dildo, monster boot, blond milf licked, brunette fucked like,
Related posts: mature gold
0 comments

ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE
2011-Dec-15 10:21
Anal masturbation asian blonde. I Had No Choice 6 - What's wrong with Becky? So now I've cheated on Rachel, my lovely wife and new mother to my twin girl babies, with yet another woman. I'd rationalized that Becky was just a fling, a hot young sexy fling. And that it'd been a wash since my wife was getting some action with her mother while I was teaching her daughter how to be a woman. Fate and stepped in with Becky though with Lisa Cohan; another student who was actually looking for math tutoring for her SAT's, unlike Becky who just used that as cover for our illicit trysts
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I think she was too jealous to allow me to be seduced by a rival girl that she made sure they were tutored together, and found to her own shock that she had been slipping in her studies. So Becky was actually studying in our study sessions now, and with Lisa present she is kept properly in her place as my student instead of my lover. But fate is not without its revenge. Christine, the young biology teacher across the hall from me had seen Becky who practically forced a blowjob from me in class during lunch at school one day, ended up blackmailing and begging me to take her virginity. She was always the prim and proper type at work, but once we were in her bed she was a wild thing. She was thrashing and squirming she actually passed out from cunalingus. Then she begged me to take her and proceeded to moan and scream like a daemon. It drove me wild and I tried to get out of it just pleasing her, but her sweet "Please." after her wild thrashing pushed me over the edge and I blasted into her with wild abandon. After I had recovered I cleaned up, calmed down, and beat feat back home as soon as I could, hoping I'd think of some excuse to tell my wife that would be believable. Luck for me she didn't ask why it took me almost two hours to get home after school had ended
She had dinner ready and we just ate in front of the TV, played with our twin baby daughters, and collapsed to sleep early. The whole next week was almost what one would call normal compared to the events of late in my life. My classes went as planned, and I was back on comfortable speaking terms with Christine. I tutored a studious Becky and Lisa for a little more than an hour after school twice a week. And my wife was getting more active and back in the swing of things. Her baby weight was rapidly falling away, returning her to the trim form that I'd known, loved, and made love to for the last few years. Life was good. I should never think or say that though


Next week Becky was out sick Monday and Tuesday, so I invited Lisa over to my place for her tutoring for the SAT that was only a few weeks away. It didn't hit me until we were getting out of my car that I might walk into my wife and her lesbian lover of Judy Whitman, Becky's mom, having a tryst like I had seen a few weeks ago. But, not thinking my wife pleasantly answered the door and quietly mentioned how Rachel was taking anal masturbation asian blonde Becky to a doctor's appointment. I whispered a silent pray of thanks for that, then felt bad for doing so since Becky was ill. But Lisa was waiting for me so we plowed into the books and only let up when my wife came in with some sandwiches. "Man I'm so worried about this test!" Lisa neatly shrieked and took a big bite of a sandwich. "You'll do fine," I calmed her. "You have the math down. Just remember to relax and don't guess. Skip the hard questions, focus on the easy ones


You can come back to them later since you'll have three hours." Then I too munched on a simple PB&J. After finishing up she packed up her books and I drove her home. She didn't live very far, about a ten minute drive in the opposite direction from Becky's house. I hadn't thought of it before, but that meant that if they drove from one house to the other's that they had to go right past my house. Then Lisa broke my chain of thought. "Mr
Font?" "Yes, Lisa?" I replied calmly. "Becky told and I were talking about which colleges we and to go to, but the only way I can go is if I do really well on the SAT's and get a scholarship," she paused as if thinking about something that she left unsaid, then spoke again. "I just wanted to thank you for these few weeks of prep work anal masturbation asian blonde for the test." Then she smiled at me with her pearly whites that are so perfect that only a teenage girl has. I looked at her smiling slightly Asian face, with her long strait and smooth raven hair, and smiled back saying honestly, "Lisa, I want you to know that I would do ANYTHING to help you get to the college of your choice that I can." I reached over and squeezed her hand on her lap reassuringly, and she smiled, but seemed a bit nervous. She looked away and grabbed her books up since we were just pulling into her driveway and her small house. I could tell that her parents were not very well to do, but I didn't know anything about them since they had never attended a parent-teacher conference night. I parked the car and moved to get out with her and walk her to her door, but she quickly spoke up, "Thanks again Mr. Font. See ya." Then she ran off and inside her house quick as a mouse. I shrugged and calmly drove back home
ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE

anal masturbation asian blonde

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE
When I got home Rachel meet me wearing her fine black fishnet stockings, a black silken nighty, and a smile. I became instantly hard as a rock causing me to have a hard time taking of my clothes with it pushing up hard on my waistband. As I was tearing at my shirt and pants Rachel turned showing me her supple big round and naked ass and sauntered off to the bedroom with any words. Moments later we were kneeling in front of each other on our bed and I was in her loving arms, kissing her hot wet lips and running my hands all over her silk covered breasts, still enlarged with natural milk. I grasped her hot smooth ass cheeks and kneaded them firmly, already hearing her wet pussy slightly smack with my wandering digits. Then she pushed be back and grabbed onto my quivering cock. She smiled at me and brushed her brown hair over to one side before deftly swallowing my shaft
ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE

anal masturbation asian blonde

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE
Her lips firmly stroked my shaft. Her tongue teased my head and underside. My eyes rolled back in my head and I swelled to my extreme size. It felt like heaven and I was enjoying it immensely, but after a moment she stopped, stood on the bed in front of me and let me return the favor. My hands slid up and down her fishnets while my tongue gently rand up and down her leaking slit and puffed out pussy lips. My nose nuzzled up to her clit as I burrowed into her, driving her wild. Soon I had her building to a fine orgasm, but she pulled back, finally speaking for the first time, "I don't nailing vaginal want to cum yet." She caught her breath and squatted above me, grasping my cock again anal masturbation asian blonde before speaking again, this time in her most sultry tone, "I want to cum as you fill me with your hot spunk." Then she maneuvered her twat to meet my penis and sank onto my lap, sliding like a sheath over its knife as I smoothly penetrated her. All I can remember after that was her silken boobies grinding into my chest, her fishnets scratching slightly on my thighs, her hips locked in my hands, her long brown hair tousling in my face, and that vagina locked onto my cock squeezing it like velvet wrapped round a large gold brick. Suddenly I was surging, thrusting and erupting. My life force surged from my body and she was shaking and groaning with me, sharing my ecstasy. Eventually I laid her down in bed with me and relaxed for a bit
ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE

anal masturbation asian blonde

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE
It was still early evening and the kids would need to be taken care of before we went to bed again. "You were ravenous!" I teased her gently tapping her cute little nose. She giggled and sighed, "Well. I didn't have any release for a bit as we've been busy with the kids and Judy's been taking care of Becky." Then she looked concerned, "I hope she's OK." "Yea. me too." I said softly. Then it came to me that Judy hadn't been here `alone' with her for a bit and I understood what she'd really meant. She hadn't had her girlfriend to pay her that `special' attention to her. One of the girls started crying to let us know that it was time for dinner, and I let go of Rachel to do that while I made us some dinner as well


Needless to say though, with my dirty mind swirling with thoughts of Rachel with Judy, I took my wife back to bed early that night yet we didn't get much sleep. The twins were already sleeping through the night more often than not, and I used that time to thoroughly show my wife how much I appreciated her, inside and out. The next day Becky returned to school looking fine, but a little shy around me. This was new since she was never shy with anyone. I figured she was just a little under the weather and class that day was normal until after the last class had ended when Becky came back to my classroom. "Mr. Font?" she asked quietly. "Becky? Feeling better?" I asked cautiously. "Um, a little," she then looked away fiddling with the tips of her long blonde ponytail before looking at me again and giving me a note. "What's this?" I asked while looking at it. "A note from my mom
She wants to speak with you," she said evasively. Ad I read the fine feminine script it was a proper invitation to come over this afternoon and talk about Rebecca's test results. I couldn't think of any big tests yet, as the SAT were still coming up, and the Midterms still months away. I nodded, not getting any more out of a mostly mute Becky. She then left for her cheerleader practice and left the school and drove to her house. Judy was prompt in answering the door. She looked to have just come home from work herself, still in a fine burgundy business suit with only her heals off to break the illusion of a house realtor showing off a house for sale. "Good afternoon Ed. Please come in." She didn't give me a polite hug like she normally did in greeting me, or even shake my hand, just walked inside toward the living room for me to follow and close the door behind her. I entered, removed my shoes and placed them next to hers, and followed silently, now quite curious
ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE

anal masturbation asian blonde

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE
Once in the living room I was invited to sit next to her on her plush couch. Silence reined for several seconds as she seemed to be contemplating how to start. "Is something wrong Judy?" I asked shyly. "No. Well. Yes." She said with consternation, took a deep breath, ran one hand through her dark red hair, then looked at me with her emerald green eyes. "I thought when we had talked here before that I had made it clear that I wanted a better life for my daughter than I had." "Um... Oh." I was now totally confused, "Yea


I understood that," I said as solidly as I could. She didn't look like she believed me. "Then why is she pregnant?"
ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE

anal masturbation asian blonde

ENTER TO ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE

ANAL MASTURBATION ASIAN BLONDE anal masturbation asian blonde

anal masturbation asian blonde, missy boned sex, tit fuck teen, black and white masturbation, brunetts girls having fun, candi swallow, teen public fun, anal blonde black, college hot couples, big boob blondie,
Related posts: mature asses
0 comments

LONG CUM SEX
2011-Dec-14 23:54
Long cum sex. I still remember how it all happened. It was one of the moments I will always remember for the rest of my life, nothing could take this memory away. I still remember every single detail as if it was still fresh in my mind. I was a local writer for a paper in a small city town in southern Washington. Nothing big ever really happened, so there was never really anything to write about. So needless to say my boss sent me to some small southern town all the way out in Georgia
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
Yes, you heard me right, Georgia. There were a string of murders that had happened and strange things I guess had been going on. My boss figured if I got a really good story that maybe we could start selling our papers to bigger cities. I had just arrived in Mystic Falls, a small town in Georgia. The kind of town where everybody knows everyone. There was a nice cool breeze and you could hear the leaves scraping against the pavement as the wind brushed them against the ground. The leaves had already started changing colors
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
It seemed like this town long cum sex was built back in the 1800’s. You could still see all the old buildings still standing. It really was a beautiful town. But there was just something about this town, I just couldn’t figure out what yet. I went to go check in to the local hotel. I was walking down the street looking at all of the tiny shops, I could smell pie as I was walking and taking in all of the scenery, I didn’t see what was in front of me. “Oh, my gosh I am so sorry!” I accidentally ran right into a young man. He looked about twenty-five


He had dark black hair that was somewhat shaggy that laid lazily on his head. His dark eyes could pierce through anything. He was in a black leather jacket with a matching black top underneath. Dark blue jeans with a pair of sleek black shoes. “Oh it’s quite all right. I wasn’t paying attention either, do forgive me.” His voice was almost hypnotizing
Dark and low, it made me want to know him. I couldn’t stop staring into his eyes. “You aren’t from around here,” he said with a quizzical look on his face. “Oh I uhm, I.. I oh I am from Washington. I am here to write an article.” I could barely talk, I was so taken by him. What was it about him that made him seem so powerful? “An article? On our town? What is so intriguing about our town that they would send you all this way?” His face was smooth as he talked. “Oh just, well the recent murders
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My boss wants me to cover that story, he seems to think we can expand our customers with this story.” His face changed as I said this. “Oh yes, quite tragic. Did you hear what actually happened to them though? What the cause of death was?” My chest was beating fast, I could hardly think. “Well tomorrow I am supposed to go and talk to the coroner.” He simply looked at me and nodded. He opened his mouth to speak again
“Well do forgive me but I must be on my way. Perhaps I will see you again sometime soon.” I looked away because I could feel my face was all flustered. “Yes perhaps..” As I turned around I realized that he was gone. I sighed and kept walking towards my destination. I checked into my hotel and retired for the day. Tomorrow was going to be quite a long day for me and I needed my rest. Today was the day
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
I was going to head to the coroner’s office and then go talk to the police. I needed to get this article finished. I had a dream about that guy last night. I wish I could have gotten his name. I couldn’t stop thinking about him. In my dream, I was walking along a beach and he just kept following me from behind
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
All I could see was his eyes though. I shook the thoughts out of my head and continued along my way. I needed to concentrate. I saw the office out of the corner of my eye.. I walked into the building and looked around
It was a dim lit and looked very sulky. A plump little man popped out from around the corner. “Yes may I help you?” He looked really tired and sounded like it too. “Yes, I am Jessica. I was sent down here from Washington.” “Oh yes, you are here to do the article, all right follow me.” He turned the corner and I hurried to keep up with him. “I hope you have a strong stomach.” He opened the doors into the morgue and I followed. There were bodies all lined up on the tables


My stomach started to knot up. “Okay well biggest details are that there are wounds in the neck and the body is drained of blood.” I gave him a weird look. “What do you mean drained of blood?” “Well there is no more blood in the body and the only open wounds on the body are the two holes in the neck.” I looked at the bodies and I could see the holes he was talking about. It seemed like hours before I finally got out of there. I decided that I would talk to the police tomorrow. I was tired and worn out


I just, I can’t believe what I had heard about those bodies. Drained? Of all their blood? What had happened to all the blood? Who could do such a thing? My mind was racing. I needed to calm down and relax. I decided to hit up the town bar. I debated whether or not I should go back to the hotel and change, but then I decided what I was wearing was just fine. I was in tight blue jeans with a brown top and a light white coat. I walked into the bar a little tiny place called the mystic grill. I could use a drink


I sat on a stool right up front. “Can I get you something?” The bartender asked me. “Rum on the rocks please.” I took a look around the bar while waiting for my drink. “It’s good to see you again.” I turned around. It was him. The mystery man I dreamt about. He was wearing the same striking outfit that he pulled off yesterday, but a different colored shirt. It was white and matched his dark colored pants


“Hey, I was hoping to run into you again!” I said it before I could think and I could feel my face turn red. I didn’t want him to know that I had been thinking about him. He let out a tiny laugh, “Oh don’t worry I was hoping to run into you too.” He sat down next to me and ordered a drink. “How about a toast?” He said looking right into my eyes. “Sure, a toast to what?” I said, my chest started pounding again. “Hmm, how about a toast to, you.” He took a sip of his drink. I followed and took a gulp of mine
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I let out a tiny giggle. “Why a toast to me?” He smiled, “Well we don’t get many visitors in our town, especially beautiful ones like you.” I could feel my face blushing even more. “How about we get out of here and go for a walk?” I smiled and replied, “I would love to.” He held out his hand and I reached out to meet my hand with his. “By the way, my name is Damon.” Damon, what a name. “I’m..” “Jessica right?” Before I could even finish he answered for me. “Yes, how did you know that though?” I was curious how he knew my name. “Well when you live in such a small town news travels fast.” He let out a laugh and continued laughing. I held onto his hand and followed him out into the dark night. So how is your article coming along?” He turned to look at me as we walked against the pavement along the lit up streets hand in hand
“Well I have started gathering information but I haven’t really started writing anything yet. Kind of creepy though about what happened. I have no idea how this article is going to come out.” He turned to look away. “Well, they are drained of blood and have puncture wounds in their neck, what do you think happened?” He asked me with a curious tone in his voice. “I really have no idea.” He all of a sudden darted into another direction. “Follow me, I want to show you something.” Up ahead I could see a forest, a path leading into the dark woods. “We aren’t going in there are we?” I asked nervously


“No worries, I will keep you safe.” He held onto me tighter and we entered into the forest. We followed the path to a clearing. The field was lit up by the stars above. It was completely beautiful and romantic. “It’s so beautiful,” I said as I looked up at the stars. “Yes, I love coming here. It helps me take my mind off of things.” I turned to look at him, “So, what do you think happened to those bodies?” He gave me a weird look. “That is quite the change of subject
I don’t think you want to know what I am thinking.” He poured out a small smile from his lips. “Well of course I do!” I looked at him waiting for his answer. His lips opened. “Vampires.” I laughed and put on a smile. “No, I am serious.” I kept laughing. He turned his head towards me and his eyes glowed dark. I felt a sense of fear start to posses me
His lips pursed open and I could see fangs glistening in the moonlight. Dark veins etched against his soft white face. I let out a scream and made a run for it. I didn’t know where I was going I just knew that I had to get out of there. “Where are you going?” His voice was teasing
He appeared right in front of me. I turned and ran the other way, running as fast as I could, trying to keep my feet moving. “You aren’t going to be able to get away.” He jumped right in front of me and grabbed me by my arms. I struggled to get away. I could feel his power glowing from him. He was like no other man I had ever seen before. He was a beautiful mystical creature possessing me in the night. His eyes were so dark, I felt myself being lost in his gaze
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
I let my body loose and fell into his opening arms. He held me close and looked into my eyes. Speaking to me. I don’t know what he was saying. It was as if he was speaking in a completely different language. I could see his fangs just behind his lips


I felt the hair on the back of my neck stand up, shivers running down my spine. He put his hand on the back of my neck as if to calm me. He looked into my eyes, he leaned in for a kiss. I let my head lean in and I laid my lips upon his. I felt a fire roar within my chest. I was floating, I couldn’t feel my feet on the ground. I was completely taken by his kiss. I could feel his tongue teasing my lips
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
I stood there both of my hands down by my hips. His body was against mine as he kissed me. He placed one of his hands against my face as his tongue slid in and out of my mouth. His other hand moved from the back of my neck to the side of my neck. His fingers traced the vein in the side of my neck
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
I could feel my body pulsing with each one of his touches. His fangs would catch my bottom lip as he kissed me. I could feel my pussy start to throb a little. He stopped kissing me and just looked into my eyes. “This is going to hurt just a little bit.” He gave a devilish smile and sank his fangs into the side of my neck
I could feel my body weakening. My knees gave way and I collapsed to the ground, but I was caught in the arms of Damon. His arms were muscular; I could feel them under his clothes. I lay there in his arms as he continued to drink from my neck. I felt every part of me draining. It was getting colder, I was losing sight. I had no Idea what was going on


It almost felt as if I was about to black out. My body was getting weaker and I wasn’t going to be able to hold on much longer. I felt my eyes roll into the back of my head. Everything... started…to... go… black. I felt something wet against my lips. What was it? What is going on? Where am I? I tried opening my eyes, everything was very blurry
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
But someone else was there with me. “Damon.” A small whisper left my mouth. I remembered what was going on. I had encountered a vampire and he was draining blood from my neck. Everything started to make sense. He was the one killing all those people and now he is going to kill me
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
“I am not going long cum sex to kill you so you can stop worrying.” I gave him a look of confusion. “I’m a vampire; I can read your thoughts.” I felt a sense of power entering my body; I realized why my lips felt wet. Damon had cut open his wrist and held it up to my mouth. I couldn’t stop drinking, I felt so... powerful


“Don’t worry. You aren’t a vampire. You just feel a rush because you have vampire blood in you.” I could feel blood trickling down my chin. It seemed so sinister and yet at the same time I couldn’t help but look at Damon and feel a sense of appreciation being where I was right at that moment. I want to be with him, I didn’t care if he killed me. I just wanted him. It was as if he was reading my thoughts again. He took his wrist away from my mouth and leaned in once again to kiss me


His tongue moving over my lips, licking the excess blood off of my mouth. He started to kiss me passionately. I kissed him back taking his face into my hands. Running my fingers through his hair as I kissed him. Damon stopped kissing me and stared into my eyes. It was as if I could feel my heart about to explode. Something about his eyes seemed so familiar. Damon sat up and ripped his shirt off
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
It came off without any struggle what-so-ever. I could see his naked skin in the moonlight. He was tan; his chest was chiseled just as much as his wash board abs. It was as if his body was made perfectly. I could feel a sense of hunger enter my body. I started to crave him. I had never wanted a man so much in my life
I sat up without thought and took off my coat then gently took my top off. It slid right off of my body. Damon leaned in and in one quick move had my bra off. The moonlight lit up my hard nipples, my smooth silky skin glistening. Damon glanced at me, the same look I had when I felt the hunger sweep through my body. He leaned in towards me and laid my body to the ground. He laid over me so I could feel his chest lying against my naked skin
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I could feel myself breathing with him. He started to kiss me again. The sudden burst entered into my chest again. I didn’t want to stop kissing him; it was too good to stop. My hands reaching up behind his back to hold onto him as we kissed. Damon’s hand reached up to my chest to cup one of my breasts in his hands. He pressed down with his palm and squeezed with his fingers. His fingers slid towards my nipple and he grabbed
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He pulled at my nipple as he kissed me; I could feel his body moving with mine. He kissed my neck, started to kiss my collar done, kissing to the middle of my chest. I could feel my body surging with power. I could feel my pussy tingle with excitement. He kissed all around my breast and his lips finally met with my nipple. I felt a blast of pleasure burst through me


He softly bit my nipple; I could feel one of his fangs teasing my nipple. He sucked on my hard nipple making it harder. After he was done he turned his attention back to kissing me, down my body to my stomach. Damon sat up and unbuttoned my pants; he pulled them off of my body. I just laid there in my black thong, the moonlight shining off of my body. His hands went from the top of my shoulders, down my chest and down my legs, sending chills through my body. He bent down to continue kissing my stomach, his hands reaching up to caress my breasts. Damon kissed lower and one of his fangs caught onto the top of the thong


As he moved his head down the thong moved with him, reveling my smooth pussy. His hands slid off my breasts down the sides of my body, running his hands down my legs to meet with the thong to remove it completely. I laid there naked under the dark sky. Power filling up my body, I could feel a rush pumping through me. Damon lifted my legs and placed each one over his shoulders, his tongue slipping out of his mouth to taste my thighs. His hands were resting on my chest when his lips met with mine. He kissed my pussy lips really soft and gently. Small soft kisses on my clit, all the way down my pussy
I could feel my pussy becoming wetter on the inside, my hips started to move as he continued to kiss me soft pussy. I felt his wet tongue on the base of my lips and he licked all the way up to my clit. My hips jerked a little at the feeling of his teasing tongue. Damon’s tongue was resting on my clit as his lips closed around it to suck on my throbbing clit. I could feel one of his fingers tracing the inside of my right thigh. He continued to suck on my clit, his finger now making small circles on my pussy lips
My hips were moving even more, I couldn’t help it. I wanted to feel his tongue deep inside of me; I wanted to feel his fingers inside my tight wet hole. His finger started to explore the inside of my lips, feeling the inside of my pussy walls. Damon’s tongue slid down off my clit and rested on his finger. Both his tongue and finger now wanted to explore the inside of my pussy. I let out a soft moan, the pleasure I could feel building inside my pussy. While his finger explored the inside of my warm pink pussy his tongue moved in and out
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My hips moved even more. “Oh… yes.” My pussy felt so good. I moved my hips back and forth to meet with his tongue so I could feel it wiggle deeper inside of me. His finger started moving with his tongue, I had to grab the back of his head to pull him closer into my pussy, I needed it deeper, I needed his tongue so bad! “Oh god, I need you to go deeper,” I told him while panting a little. His hands reached at my hips and he pulled me into him, I could feel his tongue reach deep inside long cum sex of me, “Ooo ohh, mmm, yes, right there..


Oh my god yes, uh uh uh.” My hips kept moving to keep up with his tongue; his tongue was hitting my g-spot over and over again. I could feel my body building up with pleasure, My body was tingling, my legs were wobbly, oh god I am going to cum. I moved my hips even faster, just as I was about to cum he pulled his tongue out of me. “Oh god, don’t stop! I was about to cum!” My pussy was throbbing with so much pleasure, I felt like I could scream! I needed to cum so bad, he was teasing me. “You don’t get to cum yet.” I had heard that tone before, his teasing more sinister voice
I was lying on the ground panting. My pussy must have been making puddles below me, it was so wet. Damon stood up, his huge muscular form standing in front of me. His hands moved to his pants as he slowly started to unbutton his pants. He slid his pants off down his legs
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Quickly kicking his shoes off and making his pants follow. He stood in only boxers. They were tight around his legs muscles. I could felt my pussy become wetter. I could see the outline of his cock in his shorts, his cock was big, I could tell. I couldn’t stop staring at it. “Well if you want it so bad why don’t you come get it?” He looked at me as he said this
I sat up and while on my knees I reached towards his cock with my hand. My hand met his cock, I could feel it throbbing. I ran my hand over his cock; I wanted to feel it all. Damon leaned his head back and let out a huge breath as his cock started to grow. It was like watching his penis transform. I could see it growing in his boxers and I wanted it. I reached up and started to slide his boxers off of him
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
As his boxers slid off of his cock, it bounced up once they were removed. I stared at his powerful cock. It had to be at least nine inches and two inches thick. My pussy was pounding, It was as if it wanted to eat his cock whole. I reached my right hand up to grip his cock. I held it. It was so big and warm in my hand


I placed his cock against my face. I rubbed it up and down my face, I wanted to feel it. He was trimmed and very clean, his cock smelled very good. My lips met with the tip of his cock. I kissed his tip gently as I let it slide in my mouth. Moving the tip in and out of my mouth slowly, Damon’s hands met at the back of my head as he slid his cock deeper into my mouth. “Uhh...” He let out a sort of pleasurable grunt
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
In and out of my mouth his cock was sliding. I could feel the tip of his cock and the back of my throat. I used one of my hands to run up and down his shaft. I had a tight grip on him and moved up and down his cock as the rest of him went in and out of my mouth. His cock started to get deeper into my throat and I know he wanted to go all the way in. I had never deep throated before but I wanted his cock so bad I decided I would try for him


I wanted to please him; I wanted to please his powerful cock. I relaxed the muscles in the back of my throat and awaited his throbbing member to enter deeper. Slowly his cock wandered down my throat. I started to choke on his cock. I could feel my eyes start to water


His cock went deeper into my throat; I could feel spit coming out of my mouth as his cock was gagging me. He kept sliding it in deeper until I could feel his warm balls resting against my covered in spit chin. He slid out till it was just his tip in my mouth and I gasped for air. “You want more?” He asked. I nodded. It was hard to take but I needed his dick so bad. He smiled and put his cock back down my throat. “Oh yes…” He leaned his head back once again and his huge bulge moved in and out of my throat


I made sure to keep my throat open for him; I could feel my muscles contracting all over his cock. He kept moaning each time my throat would spasm. His hips moved faster as his hands made my head go deeper over his cock. I reached down to rub my clit, it was throbbing as his cock inched its way down my throat. “Uh uh uh uh.” He gave his cock one final push down my throat and pulled out
He looked at me and let out a small laugh, “I’m not allowed to cum yet either. Damon grabbed me by my arms as he laid himself down on the ground. He picked me up by my hips and placed me on top of him. His dick was lying against his stomach and my pussy was on top of the shaft just resting there. His cock was throbbing and my pussy could feel it. I started to slide my hips back and forth, up and down the shaft


My lips were surrounding his cock as I went up and down and my clit met with the tip of his cock and we both let out a small moan. We gazed into each other’s eyes. I knew I had to have him. I lifted my hips up and grabbed his cock to straighten it up. I sat down on his cock. My pussy slid gently down his cock because it was saturated with my juices. His whole cock was inside of me
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
I was sitting on him, my ass resting on his balls. It felt so amazing to have him inside of me. We just sat like that for a few minutes. Feeling how perfectly his cock fit inside of me. Our bodies connected, my hips started to move. Damon started moving his hips up and down to meet my pussy
“Uhh, oh yes Damon.” It felt so amazing. There is no way to describe the feeling my pussy had when his cock was moving in me. My eyes would close, my nipples hardened, my body tingled all over me and my pussy pounded. Damon was moaning each time his tip hit the back walls of my pussy. In and out his cock went. I placed my hands on his chest so I could get more leverage. Up and down my hips went
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
Damon’s hips left the ground to meet me, I could feel his balls slapping against my ass. I sat up and leaned back while placing my hands on the ground. I spread my legs wide and moved up and down, my body was leaning back so when I moved up and down his cock rubbed against the front part of my pussy walls. “Oh god Damon, I love your cock so much. I need your cock so bad!” I wanted him to know how much I loved his cock. I wanted him to know I would do anything for it. “Yeah? You love my vampire cock?” He slammed his dick deeper into me as he talked
“Oh god yes, I love your cock so much.” I almost couldn’t talk. I was letting out tiny shrieks. I sat back up and laid my body against Damons. I held onto him really tight, he gripped onto me and continued to fuck my pussy with his huge cock. I slammed my pussy down on his cock. I was breathing heavily; he was sweating and staring into my eyes. “Oh god it feels so good Damon!” I just wanted to scream! Damon picked me up off of his cock and placed me on my hands and knees. He came up behind my pussy; he had one leg up next to mine and the other on the ground so his cock was level with my pussy
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
He grabbed his cock and put the tip of it against my pussy lips, rubbing the tip up and down my pussy lips. I let out a moan, it felt so good. I could never get tired of his cock. He placed his hands on my shoulders and his cock slid into my pussy. It seemed to go even deeper than before. “Oh your pussy feels so good on my cock.” He said this as his cock was all the way inside of me
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
In and out his cock went, we both let out moans of pure pleasure, my wet pussy cradling his cock. “You like being fucked by a vampire?” I spread my legs open wider and replied, “Oh yes, I want your vampire cock deep inside of me.” He started to pound my pussy with his throbbing cock. In and out he went pumping the powerful cock into my wet tight pussy. “God Damon I need to cum!” Right as I said this Damon took his cock out of me. “You don’t get to cum yet.” I gave him a mean look. “What do you mean I don’t get to cum yet? I need to fucking cum! I am so wet and so turned on, I need to have my fucking pussy pounded by that cock, so you are going to fuck my pussy and keep fucking it till I cum!” I yelled this at him really loud. He got a huge smile on his face
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
“You really do love fucking a vampire don’t you? You want this cock so bad you would do anything for it wouldn’t you?” I nodded, my eyes closed… I needed to cum so bad I didn’t know what to do. My body was freaking out. He took his hand and slapped my pussy to tease my throbbing lips. “You ready to cum then?” I smiled, “Yes I need to cum really fucking bad! Damon stood up and gestured me to follow, I obeyed and stood up next to him. I could feel his cock resting against my leg, it was wet and warm from my pussy juices. He picked me up and placed his cock in my pussy. I wrapped my legs around him and my arms as well. He held onto me and started to bounce up and down


He had lifted me up so easily. You could tell he was very strong and did everything with ease. Damon grasped onto me and pounded my pussy; gravity held me down and made my pussy pound his cock. “Oh god Damon, you feel so good, I want you so bad!” Damon moaned louder and pounded harder and harder. His fangs met with my neck and I felt that piercing pain in my neck again. He had bit me; I could feel my warm blood trickling down my neck
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
Damon started to kiss me and I could taste my blood on my lips. I kissed him back passionately as I was being pumped by his cock. My body was building up with that power again, that pleasure. “Oh god Damon I am going to cum please let me cum this time, please!” Damon was moaning too, his eyes were closed, I could see my blood on his lips. “Uh, I want to cum in your pussy, I am going to cum!” Damon started to pump harder and I followed moving my hips against him humping harder and hard. Humping harder and faster, fucking each other really fast. “Oh god yes!” I started to scream as I was cumming
LONG CUM SEX

long cum sex

ENTER TO LONG CUM SEX
Damon started to grunt and moan really loud. “Uhh I’m going to cum!” I let go and felt all of my juices start to pour over his cock, at the same time I felt a huge load of warm cum shoot deep inside of my pussy, it kept coming. It was the biggest load I had ever felt. I felt Damon’s body shudder against mine as mine started to shudder against his. Damon held onto me as he went to sit down. He laid back and I laid against his chest. I could feel his load sliding down my pussy walls
His cock was resting inside of me as I was resting my pussy on his cock. “Oh Damon, that was the best sex I have ever had.” Damon smiled; I could still feel his cock throbbing in my pussy. We laid under the stars, holding each other. “Like I said, you love fucking vampires.



LONG CUM SEX long cum sex

long cum sex, solo masturbation cumming, babe taking, wet pussies, anal gang toys, dark girl, sandy girl, beautiful pornstars,
Related posts: milf hunter montana
0 comments

FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
2011-Dec-14 03:34
French mature and boys. I was in my teens about to be in the 9th grade. I was always thinking about sex. I remember always jacking off every day at least three or four times a day. I had sex with girls before at my age and I could never could get enough of girls. Once I had sex with the girls they would sometimes talk about our sex session


the girls and their friends would normally laugh about how small I was. It didnt bother me, because it was true and they always seem to come back for more. I would see guys in the showers and just the limp size of their dicks was greater than mine when hard. My guy friends would joke about it at times. That is something that guys do, joke about each others size. Well, it was the start of summer and my little sister had her friends come over all the time during the day. They were all had graduated to the 6th grader and always seemed to talk about guys or about cheerleading stuff. One of her friends caught my eye. She was really cute


I would see her looking at me whenever she came over to our house. I liked it too, so I would look back at her. One day my little sister asked if I could help her and her friends with some cheerleading stands. I had no clue what I was doing but I said sure. I was asked to stand as a base while some of the girls used me as a stand or support. Watching these girls wear their little short shorts was getting be hard. My little sisters friend angie, the cute which always seemed to be looked at me. she was the smallest of the bunch. She was very petite and was about 4'5" of 4'6" tall, but she was quit curvy for her age and french mature and boys height
Her tight shorts showed off her nice round but very curvy butt. Her tied up shirt showed her maybe full b-cup breast. I am 5'5 and looked tall next to her. Well, as they were getting into formation, I was told to pick up angie and hold her up with one hand over my head. I was told how to do this and we tried the move a few times. I just kept thinking about her nice little ass and how it felt in my palm. So we did this stands for a while each time I would rub my thumb on her pussy area
She would never say anything. When we would stop, she would just look at me and smile. That day I ended up joking around with the girls. We all joked together and played around with one another jokingly. We were all wrestling and the more we wrestled the more it was harder for me to keep myself from getting a boner. Then angie ended up on my lap. With her moving her butt the way she was, I ended up getting a very hard boner and I could not hide it through my cotton shorts. My boner was now positioned in front of her private area and between her legs


I saw her look down and stair abit a it and then grabed it like she didnt know what it was. She grabed it hard then pulled. I think that is when she knew what it was. She just closed her french mature and boys legs and looked back at me and smiled. She leaned forward to play a board game with her friends when one of them pulled out a board game to play. She just sat their with my boner between her legs. That night we were all watching tv and they all fell asleep by the tv


I went to my room to jerk off. I was laying in my bed jerking off when angie came into my room. I was startled when she came in. She asked what I was doing and I just told her that I had to jerk off because of her. She asked what I ment by that so I asked her to come into the bed with me so that I could show her. The lights were out so I dont think she knew that I was naked. When she got close to me I grabed her hand and had her tough my boner. I told her this is what was between her legs earlier


She just commented on how hard it was and how big it felt. I told her that I normally pull up and down on my dick to make it cum. She did not know what that ment or why I was doing that. I told her that it makes a guy feel really good and when a guy cums it is because they are having a orgasm. I told her that girls have them too but that a guy has to be in them for that to happen. We talked about it for a bit and I told her that I would like to try it with her
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
She was nervous but said ok. I told her that it might hurt since it is her first time. She said that she did not know if my boner was going to fit in her because it was too big she thought. I told her that she would be ok and that I am smaller than what she thinks and that it would be better for her to have me as her first than some guy with a huge dick that would really hurt her. So I got on top of her and we just played around with one another. I showed her how to kiss and I would just rub my boner around her opening. After some time I had a lot of pre-cum built up around her opening
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
I told her that I was going to push in her. She said ok. I pushed a bit and she said that it was starting to hurt. I had my boner about half way in her when she told me to hold on because it was hurting her. I had never felt anything so tight before. I usually felt nothing french mature and boys when I slept with other girls and this was so different. I actually felt her inside walls and everything


I just moved slowly in and out of her. I told her that she did not have much more to take maybe an inch or so, so she said ok. I shoved all that I could into her and she just made a low but hurtful moan. I told her that it was it and that I was all in her. She just said ok and that for me to go easy. I just moved in and out of her very carefully, but I could not control myself. As I went back in her all the way I had to cum and I did in her. She asked me what happened because she felt very wet down there and I told her that I had cum in her and that was the liquid that comes out of a boys boner


She asked if it felt good and I said yes. She asked if she did good and I told her that she was my best ever. She just smiled and said that it did hurt her a bit but that she was ok. I told her that it hurts every girl the first time, but it gets better each time girls do it. I told her that she might want to go into the bathroom to see if she bled any, so we both went. Funny thing was that she didnt bleed at all. I told her that I would like to do it again with her if she wanted to and she said yes


At that time we heard someone moving around so I went back to my room and she stayed in the bathroom. about 20 mins. or so had pass when angie came back to my room. she asked if i was awake and i said yes. i told her that i could not sleep because i was thinking of her and she said that it was the same for her. i asked her if i could sleep with her again because she felt so good and she said yes. i had to take it slow because it still hurt her having my dick in her. i lasted about 5 mins
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
before i came in her again. she asked if she could get pregnant and i told her no, unless she had started her period and she said no. we talked for a little bit longer and i got hard again. i just rolled on top of her and rubbed my precum around her pussy. when it was lubed enough i fucked her tight little pussy again. i told her how good she felt and how i was going to want to have her as my gf. she was in pain due to being sore but i kept fucking her until i came in her a third time. i rolled off of her and we laid there on my bed


she asked me if i ment what i said and i told her yes, but that no one could know because of our age differences. i told her that it would be best so that she could stay the night at our house to visit my sister and me at night. That summer we had a lot of fun with one another. Once she got use to having my dick in her tight little pussy, she allowed me to try other things with her. at the end of the summer, she had her first 7 inch dick. one day we were at my house and my little sister was not home, so angie came over and hung out with me and my friend
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
angie and i ended up fucking and i told her that i wanted her to try my friend dick size and see what she thought of his dick. she didnt say anything, i called my friend to the room and as she looked at me my friend took off his clothes and got on top of her. it was easy for his dick to go into her pussy because of my cum that was in her. when he stuck his dick in her she just looked at me and opened her mouth really wide but no sound came out of her mouth. she made a face as if to cry but she didnt. my friend lasted about 4 mins it seemed. as he got off of her and grabbed his clothes he said "she is really tight". he left the room and i asked angie if she was ok
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
she said "i didnt thing it was going to hurt like it did" i asked her why she thought that and she said "because we have been having sex". i asked how it felt and she replied "it went far in me" how was that i asked her she said "it kind of took the air out of me". i told her that it will hurt because other guys are much bigger than me. she told me "your dick is big, to me". i tolder her that she might want to get use to bigger dicks, because that is what she will be experiencing
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
she asked why and i told her that it is better to experience bigger sizes so that she could enjoy it better. i told her that i wanted her to be better experience so that she wouldnt be curious down the road like most girls are who have only been with one boy and then want to try someone esle to see how it is with them. she said that she didnt know because then i wouldnt want to be with her. i told her that i want her to try other dick sizes so she could get use to the big sizes and enjoy sex better with me. she said ok but didnt know how she would find guys with big dick. i told her that i would have my friends with bigger dicks sleep with her since they were older and had much bigger dicks than guys her age. she just looked at me with a confusing look on her face. i asked her if i could have my friend sleep with her again and she just shrugged her shoulders
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
i called my friend back into the room and he ended up fucking her again. after he finished, i took off my clothes and started to fucking angie. i could feel her pussy was a little looser from my friends dick. i told angie that i could feel her pussy was a little bit looser from my friend fucking her. she asked if that was ok and i told her yes, that i wanted her pussy to be really loose because that was the way i liked it. she asked how does she get it like that and i told her by fucking more and fucking bigger dicks. she just looked at me as if she was thinking to herself
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS
while she looked at me, i came in her again. by the time she was in the middle of her 6th grade year, she was use to fucking thin and thick 6 to 8 inch dicks. i miss those days.
FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

french mature and boys

ENTER TO FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS

FRENCH MATURE AND BOYS french mature and boys

french mature and boys, blonde in stocking, sex bikini blondie, hard assfuck, amateur brunette doggystyle, christine solo, ass orgies, muscle gangbang sex, make anal rim, blacks gangbang dp facial, handjob young small tits, teens girl masturbate,
Related posts: payfree mature porn
0 comments

SHAG CUM
2011-Dec-11 23:47
Shag cum. DISCLAIMER: There is no sex in this part of the story, so if that’s what you’re looking for then leave now. If you read the other parts of the story previous to this and wanted to know what happened next then read. Don’t give me bad ratings and comments because there isn’t any sex. You’ve been warned…. Jon and I had been going out for a few weeks and I was falling hard. He was gone for the weekend so I was going to spend the weekend with the guys. So you gonna survive without your boo?” Brent joked. Whatever, he’s just gone the weekend
It’s not the end of the world.” I replied. Yeah but he’s been around almost everyday for the past month. I’m not saying I mind, Jon’s cool, but you haven’t gone one day without seeing him.” Chris said. Yeah, you’re not gonna like call out his name in your sleep are you?” Randy put his arm around my shoulder “Jon, Jon, oh Jon hahahaha” he teased. Screw you guys” I laughed “So what he’s just gone this weekend and I’ll see him again Monday so let’s just drop it. Yeah but you usually have sex on the weekends and now you’re missing out” Chris added. Seriously Chris, it’s not a big deal. I’m not dating Jon for the sex so it doesn’t matter.” I said starting to sound irritated. Ok guys, let’s drop it.” Randy said. We were at Brent’s place this weekend. Brent had a nicer room than the rest of us. His room was in the basement and pretty much had the whole place to himself
He has a bunk bed and a couch in his room with a much nicer TV than any of us so we liked staying at Brent’s more than anywhere since none of us had to sleep on the floor. We had been playing video games and watching TV all night and finally decided to go to bed. Chris took the top bunk and Randy the couch. I was on the bottom bunk with Brent. We talked for a little while before falling asleep. The next morning I woke up and saw Randy looking right at me. Awww how sweet” he teased. I sat up right away realizing that I had been sleeping with my head on Brent’s chest and my arm around his waist. Brent was still sleeping so I got up and shoved Randy on the way out to the living room. Haha so do we need to warn Jon that you’re straying” Randy joked. What? What’s goin on” Chris asked. He was sitting in the living room watching TV already. You didn’t see Zac cuddling with Brent when you got up?” Randy replied. I just sat on one of the persian milf lay-z-boy chairs and ignored them. No I just came right out here haha what was happened?” Chris laughed. Zac had his arm wrapped around Brent’s waist and was cuddling with him with his face on his chest haha” Randy explained. Hahahaha, uh oh Zac, you better hope Jon isn’t the jealous type.” Chris joked. Whatever guys, it’s no big deal” I mumbled rolling my eyes. Good morning guys.” Brent said walking out. Good morning, stud” Chris said laughing. Brent looked at him weird and they proceeded to explain what had happened. So, you still gonna claim it’s no big deal that Jon isn’t here this weekend?” Brent asked. It’s not” I answered. Dude, we’ve all slept over a thousand times before and never once have you cuddled up to one of us


Now you are dating a guy for a month never spending a moment without him and when he isn’t here for one night you wake up on top of me. Doesn’t that seem a little odd?” Brent asked. Ok so I miss him but it doesn’t mean anything.” I replied still watching the TV. Well it means I’ll be guarding my ass next time I sleep with you haha” Brent laughed. No, remember Jon’s the dominant one” Chris commented, “you gotta watch out for Zac’s hands goin for your junk.” My friends definitely know too much about my sex life. They all laughed and I smiled a little trying not to give in to their taunts. ************************************************************* We went to the mall to hang out later that afternoon. We went to the movie theater there and then just bummed around. So how are things goin with Kristin?” Randy asked. Great, I’m going over to her place next week to have dinner with her parents.” Chris answered. Ouch” Brent said grimacing. What?” Chris asked. You’re going to meet the parents, that sucks.” I joked as I received a text message and frantically replied. Why is that bad, it’s not like I’m some punk that her parents are gonna hate.” Chris said worried. He’s got a point, Chris is a good kid” Randy said. Yeah, parents wouldn’t be afraid of him taking advantage of their daughter” Brent added while I received another text that tore me up inside. I can’t tell if you guys are comforting me or making fun of me.” Chris replied confused. Randy looked over at me “What’s wrong with you? Nothing, I’ll be back in a minute” I said quietly with no expression on my face as I walked away. I walked away from them and turned the corner. I went out the door of the mall to a side entrance that hardly anyone ever uses plus it was almost nine o’clock so the mall was pretty empty anyway. I leaned against the outside wall and slid down and sat on the concrete with my legs bet up and my face buried in my knees with my hands on top of my head as tears filled my eyes. I’m an emotional person but not outwardly emotional. That is one of the ways that I’m more masculine and straight acting because I don’t show my emotions and never cry in public. I hardly ever cry at all to begin with, but when I have a breakdown it’s not pretty
SHAG CUM

shag cum

ENTER TO SHAG CUM
I can hold in my emotion as long as I need to and in this instance it was as long as it took to leave my friends and be alone. I had been outside in that same position for around ten minutes when I heard Randy say something around the corner and walk over to me. “Zac, what’s wrong” He crouched down next to me. Nothing, I just wanna be alone for a minute” I said quietly as I tried to stop crying. Randy sat down next to me and started rubbing my back “You know I’m not gonna leave you alone like this. What happened? I didn’t wanna talk about it so I handed him my phone. He opened it and read my text message conversation. Jon: Hey, I know this is out of the blue but I didn’t want to worry you before I knew for sure. My dad is taking a job down here. (Jon was in Florida with his family for the weekend visiting relatives) Me: What are you saying? Jon: My family is moving here for his job
SHAG CUM

shag cum

ENTER TO SHAG CUM
It wasn’t for sure before but now it is. We’ll be back Monday, but we’ll be moving as soon as the semester is over. I have to go, but I thought you should know and I’ll talk to you more when I get back. Randy closed my phone “I’m sorry Zac. You wanna talk about it?” I shook my head. Randy pulled me closer to him “I’m here for you buddy, if you wanna talk I’ll always listen but if you don’t I’m still here for you. Come here” I turned and buried my face in his shoulder and he wrapped his arms around me. Brent and Chris came over and crouched down
“Jon’s shag cum family is moving to Florida at the end of the semester.” Randy told them. Brent put his hand on my back “Oh god, I’m sorry man. Me too Zac. But you still have a few weeks before he leaves and we’re here for you” Chris added. You want us to take you home buddy?” Brent asked. No, we’re not leavin him alone tonight, let’s all head back to your place.” Randy answered for me. I’ll go get my car and pull over here.” Brent said and walked away, Chris followed. Let’s just go back to Brent’s place and we can just hang out. You can talk if you want or just hang out but we’re not gonna let you just go off by yourself again, ok?” Randy requested. Ok” I sniffled. We got in Brent’s car and I again buried my face in my hands while Randy put his hand on my back to comfort me. When we got to Brent’s place we went straight to his room and turned on the TV and Brent began playing video games with Chris. Randy said he’d take the bottom bunk with me, Brent could take top, and Chris would sleep on the couch. Randy refused to leave me alone. He knew me better than anyone and had gone through me breaking down before. When my grandpa died I was really emotional and people listened to me and left me alone for a while and things only got worse for me and Randy stepped in and helped me through it. We had gotten ready for bed and were all just wearing shorts but I Randy kept his shirt out rolled it up and put it on his shoulder to soak up my tears as he laid down and held me with my face buried in his shoulder. I didn’t need to talk about it as we all knew the situation and that I was crying because I had fallen for Jon and now he was leaving in just over three weeks
I just needed to cry out my pain and Randy knew that. Brent and Chris were close friends but hadn’t ever seen me breakdown so they decided to defer the situation to Randy and trust he knew how to help me and they were just going to shag cum be there for support. A couple hours passed and Brent turned off the TV. I had almost cried myself to sleep in Randy’s shoulder and was half awake as Brent pulled a blanket over both of us and whispered to Randy “is he gonna be alright? Do you need anything? He’ll be alright, can you grab me another shirt or something?” Randy whispered back. Brent handed him a shirt and he swapped the shirts and I moved my face back to his shoulder. Geez, it’s soaked. You sure he’s ok? I’ve never seen him like this” Brent asked again. Yeah, Zac hides his feelings so much that when something like this happens he really falls hard. He just needs to cry it all out. We just gotta be here for him and he’ll bounce back.” Randy whispered as soft as he could hoping I either couldn’t hear or was mostly asleep “I’m just worried how the next few weeks are gonna go. Jon will be here and Zac is either going to be really upset that whole time or he is going to get as close to Jon as possible til he leaves and he’ll break down even worse
SHAG CUM

shag cum

ENTER TO SHAG CUM
That’s what I’m worried about. Damn, he sure puts up a front then.” Brent whispered back. Yeah, he’s a tough guy but he gets emotionally invested really easily. That’s what’s great about him and what hurts him the most. He’s always there for anyone who needs him and he really honestly cares about the people he loves but he gets so invested that when something goes wrong it effects him more than anyone else ever would.” Randy said shag cum softly. You think he loves Jon?” Brent asked I know he does. He probably won’t admit it but he loves him. You remember when he dated Jack and Grant before? He dated them way longer than Jon and yeah he fell for them too but he never looked at them the way he looks at Jon.” Randy answered. Yeah I suppose you’re right. God I feel so bad, he looks so hurt and it’s not even like it isn’t working out with Jon it’s just his family leaving.” Brent said. They continued talking as I finally finished crying myself to sleep on Randy’s shoulder. ************************* The next day I was upset still, but felt much better. We hung out for the rest of the weekend and school came back around
Jon was back in town and that night we discussed what his family’s plans were. In three weeks and just two weekends they’d move away to follow his dad’s job. We both agreed that continuing to date each other for the three weeks would only make things harder so we decided to just be friends and keep in touch when he left. I hated those three weeks. I didn’t want to keep seeing him when I knew it would be over soon anyway, but as long as he was near me I couldn’t help but still want to be with him. I got through until he was gone and the semester was over. That really helped now that there was no stress from school and I could just relax and try to move on. Sorry there isn’t any action in this part, it’s just explanation and leads me to the next part of the story coming up.

SHAG CUM shag cum

shag cum, lingerie couples, anal arrest, teen girls partying, big black teens, bridgette kerkove double anal, passionate licking, anal asian dp group,
Related posts: milf petites
0 comments

CINDY TEEN
2011-Dec-11 14:08
Cindy teen. My name is Jack and I am about 24. It all started just after I had turned 20. I was home from college and my two cousins were staying at my families home for a few nights. I live in the basement and tend to stay up late when I"m home on breaks. Since i was home my two cousins, Mat and Sara asked my Mom if they could hang out with me in the basement


She said yes and that was that. Mat had just turned 18 and his sister Sara was 20, however both of them had lived a very sheltered life with my aunt and uncle. We were watching tv when Mat stumbled onto a late night show on HBO that was very explicit and to my suprise he did not change it. the next thing i knew he had a blanket over himself because he said he was cold but I knew what he was really doing. I wouldn"t have said anything of it till his sister said she was cold and grabbed the blanket from Mat. As she pulled the blanket away from him he quickly tried to cover himself but it was no use. Mat was laying on the far end of my couch with a massive boner. Sara giggled and stared at him for a minute as he blushed and continued to try to cover himself with his hands. I decided to say something to help him out a bit
CINDY TEEN

cindy teen

ENTER TO CINDY TEEN
So I said "so what everyone does it, no big deal". Mat responded by saying that it was no big deal for me because Sara didn"t see my cindy teen cock. So then I jokingly said " would it make you feel better if she did?" At that moment they both looked at me and Mat shook his head yes. Dumbfounded I looked at Sara to see her response and noticed that she was focused directly on my crotch. "I guess if it will make you feel better", as I stood up and undid the button and zipper on my jeans. As I pulled my jeans down Sara stopped me and asked if she could take off my boxers. I asked her why and she replied that she didn"t know she just really wanted to... I said what the hell and told them they better not tell anyone about this. They both agreed and with that Sara was kneeling infront off me with her hands at my waist
She slowly pulled down my boxers exposing my semi-hard cock to both of them. I then sat down and began to stroke my dick slowly. Mat then said that if we were naked Sara should be to . Sara agreed and slowly took off all her clothes in a strip-like cindy teen dance. Now both Mat and I were hard as a rock. Sara then said that we should play a game
CINDY TEEN

cindy teen

ENTER TO CINDY TEEN
Mat asked what kind of game? Truth or Dare... All of us agreed and Sara began,"Jack, truth or dare?" I chose truth, and she asked if I had ever sucked on another boys dick before. I told her that I have not but that I had thought about it once or twice. Then it was my turn, Sara truth or dare? Dare she said, I responded, I dare you to play with your brothers cock till the next turn. She walked over to her brother and wrapped her hand around his cock and began to stroke it up and down. Mat was a little hesitant at first but soon he laid back and began to enjoy it. As Mat was getting a handjob from his sister he asked her truth or dare. Sara got excited as she said dare again. Mat then told her to put his dick in her mouth while he tickled her clit. She looked at him for a moment then smiled as she moved her head down to his balls. She sucked on them for a few seconds and then she slid his entire dick into her soft mouth. she gaged abit and after a few minutes she stoped and looked up at me. Truth or dare Jack? Dare I said feeling a bit left out. I dare you to take my place and suck Mat"s cock for a while. A bit shocked I slowly moved over to Mat as Sara held his cock strait into the air for me. As I slowly licked and kissed the head of his dick I found myself being more turned on by the second
CINDY TEEN

cindy teen

ENTER TO CINDY TEEN
I slid his cock into my mouth and began to suck. After a while I lifted my head off his cock and asked Mat truth or dare. He asked me what I wanted him to pick and I told him dare. He said ok and so I told him that I was really enjoying sucking him off and wanted him to do it to me while I continued. Eagerly he said ok and moved himself onto his side so that we could 69. A few minutes later he pulled off me and quickly said " Stop I"m gona cum!" but I was too horny to stop now and kept on sucking and playing with his balls. He then shot a fairly decent cumshot off into cindy teen my mouth and I swallowed it all. Sara then took his cock from me as Mat began sucking my dick


She began to lick every little bit of cum off his dick as he inched me towards cumming myself. Hearing Sara licking and sucking Mat"s dick right infront of my made me crazy as I shot off two shots into Mat"s mouth. He swallowed all of it aswell and kept sucking causing me to orgasm out of controll till I had to stop him by sitting up. Sara then said well you both have finished what about me? She made a point so I slowly got down on my knees and began to taste her tight sweet pussy. I licked her pussy again and again till she arched her back and began to shake. after she had finish she stopped me and we all went to sleep. When I woke up the next day I went upstairs to get a cup of water and couldn"t help but think it was a dream. My parents had both left for work and I went downstairs to take a shower and get ready for the day. As I came down the steps I saw Sara and Mat naked on the couch again looking at me. Sara said, " hey last night was fun, Mat and I have decided that we should try some other games..."

CINDY TEEN cindy teen

cindy teen, black with strapon, big tits anal gangbang, hot bobbies, dick ass young, interracial babe asian anal, girl fucking big dick, babe shot cum,
Related posts: milf im vacbed
0 comments

HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
2011-Dec-10 13:49
Hot babe playing with her big tits. This story is one of “complete” fiction. I “DO NOT” condone any of the actions in my story! It is a fictional story thought process! I wish to critique some of the comments that are made on other stories posted on this web site. Even though a story is labeled fiction, readers will comment as though the story is true. I’ve read a lot of stories, and some of them that are labeled “True” but, I would beg to differ. I don't think they really are! A typical husband would not sit by and watch a big dick man fuck his wife! I know of no wife that would allow that to happen in front of her husband! People don’t act that way. Anyway, enough venting, enjoy my stories, or not! Critique is always welcome, but please consider that I am a novice at this, but I do try! ############################################# The first part is told from the view of wife and mother, Janet! My husband and I liked our privacy and a little separation from our neighbors


Not that we didn’t socialize, we did a lot, we do have our parties. We just liked to be far away from neighbors, especially when we want to have a backyard get-together with family or friends. It also allows our daughters to have parties with loud music, which didn’t bother us or our neighbors due to the distance. The privacy also let us swim nude in our pool without prying eyes! We had a lot of trees on several acres and we had to tend to them and pay for them to be trimmed sometimes. Such was the cost of what you want


You have to pay to play! My name is Janet, my husband Mike calls me Jan. We hired a crew to cut two trees down and trim some others near our pool, ridding us of some of the leaves and limbs in the water. Mike was on a short business trip trying to line up a couple of customers for his accounting business while the tree work was being completed. We had our own small accounting business that did monthly balance sheets for small businesses to let them know how their operation was progressing. About half of them had Mike to pay their bills for them, but he only did so if they first signed approval of the bill as a bill to be paid. Mike wanted to make positive that the bills paid were all legit. I always dreaded him being accused of embezzling from a customer, although he’d never do that. He took pride in his honesty
CLUBTUG.COM
He worked from an office we had built in our home. An office in the home allowed a lot of playing around between us during work. Some mornings, after the girls left for school, I’d go naked and stay naked around the house for Mike to look at me. I liked being naked in front of him. I guess that’s why we had three kids and why I got my tubes snipped after Katie Lynn was born


Three was enough for us. I was going to write a check for the tree trimmer, but Jake gave me another option. If I paid in cash, he’d give me a ten per cent discount on the work, because he’d pay his guys in cash. They loved the cash program, he said. I told him I’d go cash a check at the bank and for him to return on Friday afternoon for the cash and he agreed. I didn’t mind saving several hundred dollars in one lump sum. Mike arrived home at dusk Friday and took notice of a van with a tree service sign on the door


I had told him of the trimming and he knew who it was, so he wasn’t alarmed. As he walked into the kitchen, he was grabbed by two large black men, and his wrists tapped behind his back so he couldn’t fight back. He was forced into the den where our daughters and I were lying on two beds against the wall and we were all bound like Mike was. There were two black men sitting at our bar and two more on the couch and they were all talking about us as they drank our beer. The four of them had come to the house earlier to get their money and as I learned later, to pick-up some new whores, me and my daughters! They knew a lot about our family, after working at our house for most of the week. I couldn’t make out what they were saying, but I didn’t think it was going to be anything good. I was very concerned for the safety of our family and especially our three daughters. The men all got up and walked over to the girls and put their hands on their legs, rubbing them while talking to them. They were talking to the girls very softly, not in a menacing, harsh threatening manner


Looking at my daughters, they seemed to be receptive to what the guys were saying. I noticed a couple of them had syringes in their hands. A couple of guys held Susan down, while one guy tried to give her an injection in a vein in her arm. As my daughters all fought, I called for them to stop! I told them to inject me first to show my girls that it was all right! I extended my arm to be injected and asked what it was. The “Doc”, as they called him, came over to me and replied that it was a mixture of some drugs laced with heroin to make us very relaxed and feel high and horney as hell and eager to fuck! I smiled and didn’t make any fuss as Doc injected my vein! As Doc pulled the needle out, he replied “You and your daughters will make good whores and bare lots of black babies!” I told him, “I’ll make a real good whore, I love to be fucked, but I had my tubes cut after Katie was born. I can’t bare any more babies.” Doc just looked at me and then at Jake and replied, “Then a good whore you’ll be! The girls then extended their arms and let Doc shoot them up like he wanted to do
Even the youngest, Katie. In a short time, the four of us were not fighting any more, we were all flying high. As the guys talked to us we were all friendly and even flirting with them, we all wanted to be fucked, even my six year old! Mike was shocked at seeing his wife, me, and his daughters talking loudly about having strange black men fuck us silly! We were some horney! The girls and I almost tore our own clothes off to get naked for our lovers! I was very eager, myself, to get laid, because Mike had been gone most of the week and I was very ready for some down and dirty fucking! My thirteen, eleven and six year old daughters were extremely friendly too, which is unusual for them, especially the eleven year old. Susan was at that rebellious age of leaving childhood behind, having started her periods and declaring herself to be an adult women and expecting all the adult benefits like setting her own schedule of staying away from home with her friends without telling me where she was going or simply staying up late watching TV. Katie, my soon to be seven year old, shocked me the most as she talked openly about being fucked AND HAVING BLACK BABIES! Katie was very vocal about sex and “doing it”! She freely let out some sexual secrets of her sisters and their friends! I was missing out on a lot, as their mother! I made a mental note to watch them closer in the future! God, Katie was really into sex for a six year old girl! She went on and on about boys, sizes of dicks her sisters talked about and the pleasure she dreamed of in having a big penis in her pussy! My six year old wanted to be fucked! One of the men, who had previously introduced himself as Jake, now said he was the “Head Nigger” and was getting a collection of “whores” for his house and we’d be good selling addition! He said white whores sell a lot of pussy to black men! He sat on the bed with my six year old and pulled her close to him. She went eagerly. As Jake rubbed Kate’s legs, she looked up and him and smiled. He slid his hand in between her legs and rubbed her bare pussy as she lay back and spread her legs wider for him
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
He used his fingers and spread the lips of her pussy apart and slid his finger in her! “You got a sweet little pussy, there girl. In fact, I’m gonna call you sweet pussy from now on, OK!” Katie responded, “OK, I like sweet pussy! Are you going to fuck me? I want you to fuck me so I can have babies! My sister’s boy friends are always telling me they want to fuck my pussy! I even sucked off James! Another secret let loose! James was a classmate of Debbie, my teenager. James was over at our house a lot, especially swimming, since he was working to get on the team in high school. Once I even saw him and all three of my daughters swimming nude in our pool. I didn’t say anything, I just watched from the house as the three girls played with James, especially his erect cock! All three of them took turns stroking his cock and the two older girls agreed to let Katie get him off! Katie ended up with a cum covered face! She had two sex teachers in her older sisters! I then snuck out and went to a friend’s for coffee and came back over an hour later. I gave them all enough time to do what ever they desired and clean up
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
I didn’t think he’d get the chance to fuck anyone, with three sisters present. You really think they’d all let one boy fuck them! I don’t think so! Jake decided they would spend most of the night at our house and let his new whores, me and our daughters, audition for their new jobs. Leaving for his place in the early morning hours would be safer with the streets deserted. If we were pleasurable fucks, we could live. If not, we would die a horrible death! Jake decided he would take Katie, the six year old for himself. He said he had something special for her! Jake was about six feet, a hundred and eighty pounds and very stern in his manner and attitude, but at the same times not a mean man, but gentle


He talked direct and to the point of what he wanted you to do and you knew that he meant to do it when he told you to. I looked at Katie when he said that and I noticed she was smiling a big smile, Katie was looking forward to what ever happened! She had reached over and opened Jake’s pants and was stroking his penis which was very solidly erect! Jake directed the other three guys to take Susan, Debbie and me to the other bedrooms to fuck and swap with each other till we left in a few hours. Doc grabbed my arm and I asked him if we could wait a minute. Even under the drugs, I wanted to make sure my seven year old was ok. Doc and I watched as Jake positioned Katie and spread her legs wider as he got between them! He slowly rubbed his cock head, separating the lips of Katie’s pussy and then the girth of the head of his dick slowly disappeared between the lips of Katie’s little pussy on its way totally inside her small female body as she moaned for more! She never gave any indication of pain, just the shear enjoyment of being fucked! I guess you could now classify my six year old daughter as a black dick loving white pre-teen whore! In the next few minutes, I learned that the group had recently kidnapped six couples, including us, along with nine young girls, the oldest being fourteen. With mine, Katie was the youngest at six and eleven year old Susan was the same age as two more girls they had abducted. They liked young white girls that were just entering their fertile years of being able to produce babies! Black men paid good to be able to fuck young fertile white girls and cum in their pussy knocking them up! They had a problem because they took so many families in a few short weeks that the police could see a link in the abductions, so they came up with their own solution of keeping all the males silent and actually helping their business. The men would be allowed to go home alone and concoct their own individual story on their missing wives and daughters
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
In order to scare everyone into total submission, someone in the group was going to be made an example of. I had no idea of what was going to happen. I could only watch as Jake talked softly to my Katie and she complied with his every wish. For the first time in my life, I viewed my six year old daughter as a sex object in a man’s eyes. I wondered if Mike had look at Katie yet as a hot piece of ass. I knew that letting my daughters skinny-dip in our pool was a turn-on for Mike! Katie loved to go naked! Ever since she could walk, she’d want to go naked. Potty training her was easy because I promised her the minute she got potty trained, she could go naked around our place! When Susan and Debbie had boys over to do home work, there would be Katie prancing around totally naked and proud of it! I had noticed in the past, he liked viewing the bare pussies around the pool! One birthday party was very satisfying to Mike! Late that night, the sleep over turned into a big skinny dip with me and twenty naked young female teenagers! I took advantage of his liking pussy viewing and made sure there was a lot of that and the four females of the house would all go nude when one of us wanted something from the one male of the house! So we three did go nude a lot! When you’re a young girl or a pretty and shapely wife and you really want something, one of the best ways to get it from dad or your husband is to sit naked across his legs with your pussy wide open just an inch from his cock and as you ask him, you slid to him and press or rub your bare pussy against his cock! That was another advantage of having our house a distance from the street. I could attack my husband almost anywhere on our property while being naked! Katie looked up at Jake and asked him, “Are you going to take my cherry? I’ve talked about sex with my mother and my sisters and I know about fucking and are you going to pop my cherry and fuck me? I’m ready to fuck, you know?” I couldn’t believe my Katie was being so blunt with a strange man about sex and wanting to fuck, go girl! Katie said she had actually sucked a classmate of Debbie’s dick and actually swallowed his cum this past school year! I couldn’t believe my six year old was into sex that much already at her young age! I must say that Jake was slow and gentle fucking Katie! Katie never screamed in pain as Jake deflowered my six year old daughter
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
The injection of heroin must have had a pain numbing effect! Later that night, Katie had cum oozing out of her little stretched open pussy from Jake. He told me that he would take special care of Katie and she would be ovulating by her ninth birthday due to having a cum filled pussy every day since before her seventh birthday. Her body would be on the fast track to reproduction! After that, she’d bring good money from wealthily black men wanting to make a black baby with a healthily young preteen white girl! As I lay there, naked, making out with Doc, I could hear all my girls moaning and responding to the pleasures of cocks in their pussies! I was enjoying the big cock pumping my pussy! “Oh-h-h…fu-c-k…. me-e-e … …harder…oh-h-h-h…f-u-c-k-k-k! I can’t believe black cock feels so good inside me!” I told Doc. Around midnight, Jake said it was time to get a move on. We were all brought out to his van and laid on a blanket in the back. The girls were very obliging and did not offer any resistance at all. The ride to Jake’s whore house wasn’t that far. Right after getting there, I asked to be fucked some more


Jake asked me if I wanted another fix, and I answered, yes, I want to be a heroin junky whore for you! I saw Susan and Debbie hold out their arms for another fix too and they both said they wanted some more black cock too! My girls were on their way to becoming good black cock white whores! As my girls were being fucked, hot babe playing with her big tits I heard them all say to fill their pussies full of baby cum! The three of them wanted to be black baby mommies, but of course Katie would have to wait a couple of years! Jake had been hinting that he wanted all of us to bare black babies, but I had already told Doc that I couldn’t because I had my tubes cut after Katie was born and it was impossible! I would cooperate and be a whore for their house. I told them not to hurt my daughters and I’d be theirs and do anything they wanted me to do. Jake asked me, “How about putting on a show for the guys like you letting some of my friend’s dogs fuck you! I’ll bet you’d be good at sucking a dog’s dick and swallowing his cum! Janet, would you be a good bitch in heat! How about two dogs at once! That should satisfy a white whore like you!” At this point, I didn’t know what to expect from this gang, but I told them, “Yes, anything you want! I’ll do anything you want, just don’t hurt me or my girls! While they discussed among themselves what they wanted me to do Jake had a couple of Labs brought in so I could demonstrate my talents with dogs. I reached under one of the labs to stroke his dick and get him hard. I watched the red dick head slide out and I lay on my back so I could take the dog’s dick in my mouth and suck it. Just as I lay on my back the dog started peeing, so I just closed my eyes and opened my mouth for a warm drink. Jake and others laughed as I swallowed down the dog’s warm pee
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
Afterwards I sucked his dick for him and then I got up on all fours to allow the dogs to mount me like a bitch in heat and fuck me! As one lab mounted my backside, he thrust his dick and hit my butt and then slid into my pussy very deep within! I loved it! He felt great as he pushed in and pulled out! He really had a good dick and then he knotted me! Jake and his crew made lewd comments as I did every deviate act they asked me to do. The heroin had complete control over me! Under the drugs, there wasn’t anything they could dream up that I would not do! I did doubles with the dogs, sucking one while another fucked me with one of his crew filming the event to make porno movies. Jake asked me if I was the dog’s bitch and I answered that I was and loved being the dog’s bitch! “Then show us! If you’re really the dog’s bitch, tongue his ass hole, like a good bitch!” Jake ordered. I crawled around to the dog’s ass and started licking his ass and then I stiffened my tongue and shoved it into the dog’s ass hole, eating him out! I felt something soft, oh shit! I pulled my tongue out and cleaned it off in my mouth! Then as he shit a short turd and being a depraved druggie, I simply opened my mouth and ate my master’s poop! I did my best to eat his ass for him so he’d know I was his bitch! That sent the crew to wailing in laughter at my depravity! I was told I was now “officially” the lab’s bitch and would fuck him at least several times a day! Hay, that was fine with me! Anything to protect my girls! As I continued to eat the dog’s ass, Jake and his crew finished their conversation about my fate and decided they would use me as their example to everyone that they were serious about what they wanted everyone to do and what would happen to those who cause them any trouble! Out of all the females, I was the one most useless to them! I was only good as a whore! The other women could fuck and bare children too. They wanted the husbands to go home and remove all the girls from school. Since school just ended a couple of weeks ago, the girls wouldn’t be required to show up
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
The dad’s could withdraw the girls by giving any number of reasons. It would be more difficult for the husbands to hide the disappearance of the wives, but the incentive to the husband’s would be what they did to me and for the safety of their wives and their daughters! We were all woke up about midnight. After a night of fucking customers, it seemed like we never had gone to sleep. Doc gave all the females a light heroin injection. I took notice that my syringe had more joy juice in it than the others, but I could care less! Joy, joy to the world! We had no idea where they were taking us. It had been a month since our abduction and every night, all the wives and young girls had been whoring themselves with lots of men paying for their pussy! All the couples and their girls were all loaded into several vans for the trip to hell! Jake had decided on his plan of action to emphasize his determination to have complete control over all of us, even the husbands and dads! They must have done some pre-planning, because I noticed that all of the families only had girls, no boys


The females were all mellowed out by being shot up with heroin. By this time, all the men, had been given several hits of heroin to bring them into total control! In the future the heroin could be used to “take out” any husband that was a trouble maker, with a “hot shot”! In the van, we were all restrained tightly, with black hoods strapped around our necks and our hands taped, so we had no choice but to follow orders or the consequences could be very devastating to our family being hurt. It was about one in the morning when we arrived at our destination. We all were led away from the vans along a big walk way, with large concrete structures on each side with bars. We could hear an occasional bird call or a large cat growl, like a panther or bobcat. Finally it dawned on all of us; we were at the local zoo or an animal preserve. Jake stepped up and kissed me. I stood there naked as he slid his hand down between my legs and rubbed my bare pussy, sliding his fingers inside me. Oh, that felt so-o-o g-good! They had freshly shaved all the women earlier this afternoon, if they needed it


They liked their pussy bare. He asked me if I felt good and I replied that I felt great! Jake then led me over to an enclosure and beckoned everyone to come close and watch. In the enclosure was an extremely large snake. “I have a very close friend and business partner who keeps me informed on things here with the animals. Now Janet, since you can’t give me any black babies, only fuck like a whore, you’re really not much good to me, but I can’t just let you go, you know!” Just before we left the house, I was given an extra injection of heroin to really mellow me out, so I’d be overjoyed to do anything Jake wanted me to do, no matter how dangerous it was
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
I just giggled and smiled, and said, ‘I know, but I won’t say anything.” Jake rubbed my bare breasts and pinched my nipples as he talked softly to me, “Janet, do you have any idea what we need to do tonight?” “No, I don’t. What do we need to do?” Jake whispered, “Janet, we need to feed Big Nellie here. She only eats once a month. Do you think you can do that for us while your girls watch you? Do you want to feed Big Nellie, Janet? Yes, I want to feed Big Nellie, can I” “Why, of course you can. Come with me in here! Jake led me through the gate into the enclosure and down the steps. We walked over in front of the snake and Jake told me to lie down in front of the snake’s head, and I did so without any arguing. I looked up at Mike, smiled and said, “Watch honey, I’m going to feed this big snake!” I was totally calm, being strung out on heroin. The snake started moving slowly towards me


I was less than two feet away from it and it was on me in no time at all. “Raise your feet a little so she can get them into her mouth, Janet!” Jake ordered. I raised my feet and even wiggled my toes taunting the snake! Swiftly the snake opened its mouth, stuck out her hot babe playing with her big tits tongue and wrapped it around my ankles, and slid forward while pulling my feet into its mouth, followed by my legs. She wasn’t chewing; she was swallowing me whole, right down her throat! I yelled, “Look Katie, mommies gonna feed Nellie supper! Oh yah, eat me! Eat me whole! Mike, you’ve never eaten me like this! Hey Katie, watch me! As the snake continued to flex its throat muscles and its movement slowly pulled my body into the snake’s mouth, throat and eventually down to its stomach. The muscular flexing of the snake stimulated my whole body and I felt great all over! I felt like a big penis would feel as it worked its way down into a tiny pussy expanding its walls outward to accommodate the big dick like my Katie did for Jake earlier! Jake left the enclosure and went back up with my hot babe playing with her big tits girls and Mike. I saw him standing behind Katie rubbing the six year olds bare pussy and her small dark nipples at the same time whispering in her ear that she’s gonna make lots of black babies for him in the future! The snake’s throat muscles expanded and contracted pulling me deeper into the snake’s throat and I’d soon be in its belly to be digested. Right now though, I was conscious and making comments and joking around. Under the heavy dose of heroin they had given me, I was feeling no pain and laughing at being eaten whole! “Look at mommy, Katie! I’m a big dick sliding into a pussy! Oh Katie, this feels so great! I so love to fuck like this! Oh yes-s-s Nellie, eat me-e-e, eat me-e-e all!!! The snake’s mouth was wide open and its nose was now at my neck
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
In the next couple of minutes, I would disappear forever inside the snake’s mouth! “Michael, you never ate my pussy this much! Ha-ha-ha-haaaaaaaaa………and they all watched my blonde hair fill the snake’s open mouth and throat! Finally the snake closed her mouth behind my head and it got dark, very dark, pitch black! I could no longer see a thing! I could hear my girls yelling something! I felt an increasing pressure against the back of my head and my face as her jaw muscles squeezed my head! Then there was a loud CRUNCH-H-H as the snake’s jaw and teeth shattered Janet’s skull! Jake stepped forward and announced to everyone, “The crunching sound you just heard was the snake crushing Janet’s skull. She was alive interracial creampie eating until that crunching sound. The snake crushes the skull to get at the juicy brain matter of its prey! Take a good look and remember! Any of you cross me and this or something just like this will be your fate! Nobody will ever find you! Janet is no longer in the story; the story now is told by Mike: Mike noticed Jake take a digital camera from one of his guys and put it in his bag. When we all got back to his “house” I was taped again on my matt and Jake took Katie to the bed in the same room so I could watch him fuck my six year old daughter right in front of me! He told me that by starting a young girl fucking before she starts menstruating, it causes her to menstruate earlier in life and thus she can bare more babies. As he was saying this to me, Katie spoke up, “Jake, I want to have your baby! I know about sex from mommy! Fuck me and make me a baby, a black baby! I watched as Jake took his time and fucked my six year old daughter, Katie. He never said anything, but I figured out what businesses they had going and the whole thing was very illegal. They kidnapped white women to use in their whore houses for black males
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
They attracted more customers by having white girls and women for black men to fuck. They also allowed the customers to ejaculate in them and knock them up with black babies, which the men paid more to be able to do. Then Jake could sell the babies on the black baby market! Pardon the pun of “black baby market”. A lot of the babies looked whiter in their features, than black. They had a low overhead to make the babies and could easily sell them for very good prices. Jake was so organized that he had his own doctors on call


They were well paid, in cash and with no IRS filing for taxes they took very good care of the women. The doctors were all black and also got fringe benefits of free pussy and all of the other services the house offered. Jake untied me and pointed out the rooms I was allowed to go in. I was in the part of the building called “the family area” as apposed to the bedrooms designated for selling pussy. First I went to take a shower and clean up. I asked for clothes, but I was told to go naked. I would be less likely to cause trouble or try to flee if I was naked
I was showering and Katie got in with me! I said to her, “Katie you shouldn’t be in here with me naked like that! Well daddy, Jake sent me to take a shower with you and said that I needed to give you some pussy to calm you down, so I’m gonna fuck you the rest of the day! I’ve always wanted to fuck my daddy!” Katie and I finished our shower and went over to a bed in the large room. The room was more like a barracks, with about twelve double beds around the outside walls with the middle of the room open. I lay down on my back, ready for some sleep after the last forty-eight hours and Jan being eaten alive by that big snake. Katie crawled up on top of me and started slowly stroking my penis. After a while, I was softly erect and Katie straddled my legs, stroking my penis and sliding the head up and down her little slit! After doing this for a few minutes, she rose up and put the head of my dick at her pussy opening and lowered her body down, taking me all the way inside her! Katie just looked at me, smiling and said, “Let’s fuck daddy! I’m your pussy now that mommies gone!” She didn’t need to ride me that long before I let loose a load of cum into my baby daughter! I was too excited fucking my small daughter to last long! Katie stayed with me the rest of the day fucking as much as we could. Without me saying anything, Katie asked me if I’d eat her pussy, and climbed on my mouth before I had any time to react! I ate my daughter enthusiastically, and she reacted to my actions by peeing in my mouth! I said nothing and just swallowed! Katie lay down beside me and we slept together, naked! This became my normal night, bucking my little girl! We were awoken by Susan and Debbie. No sooner than I was awake, than Susan sat on my mouth and Debbie started on my dick. Again, Joy-Joy, I wonder what Jan would say now if she only could see me with our three daughters! I couldn’t comprehend what would happen to me


Doped with heroin, my business failed very soon. I, of all people, was having a hard time paying my bills. I notified all my clients that I was folding my business. Some noticed that Janice wasn’t around any more and my standard answer was that she ran off with a younger hunk of a man that was very well hung! Situations like that happened every day, wives with younger studs, husband with younger, shapely pussy! I wrote a good-bye card mimiking Jan's hand writing and sent it to myself. By liquidating most of my investments and closing my business, I was able to pay all of my bills and I still had a good some of cash left. I then went to see Jake to see if I could work for him doing his books, he had some, even though they remained secret. Jake had to know if his operation was making money and how much, just like any business. By working for Jake, I could be near my daughters and I would have all the heroin and pussy I wanted
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS
I never imagined I would be looking to my daughters for female affection and sex! Mike, I do the bookwork myself, but I guess I could use a professional. There will be one or two rules I will require of you. One, you never leave this house alone, not any time! That way, I don’t have to worry about you blabbing to anyone! Number two, you’ll only handle the figures. I’ll handle the money like I always have. I said two, but I’ll add one more and that’s, I will get you some clothes. You can’t go out on the streets naked! I started examining his accounting system and it needed some more detailed organizing. I did show him where his tree trimming business was making a nice profit! Jake thought of it as a front company, losing money but hiding his whore house income! I showed him how he could expand the tree business a little and almost double his profit! His answer was that he’d think about it
I lay there, naked, when Susan, Debbie and Katie came into the big room. They walked over to me and Susan kissed me, while Debbie swung her leg over me and sat on my mouth so I could suck her very juicy pussy! My daughters were taking good care of their daddy! With the three of them around, I’d never lack for pussy to eat or fuck! Katie and I were lying naked on the bed later that afternoon when Susan came over and sat on the bed along with Debbie. Susan said, “Dad I’ve got your little afternoon pickup for you.” I was so depressed about Janet that Doc had upped my heroin dose to keep me under control, and I held out my arm for her. Debbie helped her and Katie moved over and placed my head on her lap. Debbie stretched the rubber around my arm and found the vein and Susan stuck the needle in me. About that time, Katie asked, “Let me push the plunger!” Little Katie pushed the syringe plunger emptying the heroin into my vein and I felt the usual tingle in my arm! Katie then leaned down and kissed me on the lips and said, “Sorry daddy! Goodbye daddy! Sweet dreams!” I slowly lapsed into a heroin induced drug over-dose coma from the “hot shot! Mike is no longer in the story; Katie now tells her story. There was an article in the local paper the following week about a house fire and the owner dieing in the house fire that destroyed the whole house. It stated that the owner’s wife had previously run off with another man and that probably caused him to become very distraught! The authorities speculated that he had set the fire himself but they couldn’t be positive. The file was closed for lack of any evidence of foul play! The insurance company paid for the cleanup
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
There was no one to collect an insurance claim on the house. Debbie, Susan, and I were now free of our parents and our where abouts were unknown to anyone that mattered. My older sisters were both at least four months pregnant and intended to stay pregnant for the remainder of their fertile years, having baby after baby. I got pregnant for my first baby when I was about eight and a half years old and was very happy about it! Since I was full of cum every day for a couple of years straight, and I got pregnant before any one ever realized it. I never had a period. One day I playing with my dolls and letting Carl fuck me, which I enjoyed and the next day I had a growing belly with a growing baby! It was amazing to estimate that I “could” bare seven black babies before my sweet sixteen birthday party! I was going to try! The pleasure of having a big dick inside my pussy pressing out ward, was the greatest pleasure of my life! I soon learned the difference between the many men who fucked me!
HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

hot babe playing with her big tits

ENTER TO HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS

HOT BABE PLAYING WITH HER BIG TITS hot babe playing with her big tits

hot babe playing with her big tits, fat chubbie, black threesome, pornstar vaginal, blondie in lingerie, wiggling, sex shots with gays, sex couples japanese,
Related posts:
0 comments

GREAT BLOWJOB GIRLS
2011-Dec-8 13:14
Great blowjob girls. Mother-Superior Hildegard returned to her chambers after making her final checks of the facility for the night.? It had long been her habit to walk through the quiet halls of St. Sebastiens before turning in.? At 62 years of age, the meager exercise each night did her good.? It kept her slim and limber, and as her usual duties included overseeing the students, she felt she needed to stay as active as possible. Hildegard was born in Austria and had become a full priestess in the Order of Querini-Zaccaria under Father Lukas in Europe.? With the brewing turmoil? in Germany threatening to drive the world to war once again, she accompanied Father Lukas to western Canada to take over and revitalized the floundering school.? For the last decade she had been able to explore her personal sins with other like-minded sisters, as well as eager young women and men. One of the young men she had discovered recently was a Canadian theology student named Paul.? He was now 17 years of age, and was among a select few in the advanced studies courses, over which Mother-Superior Hildegard presided.? Advanced studies were very difficult and required time-consuming hours of self-study in the Abbey's library.? The students who followed this course would eventually become leaders within the Church.? So it had come as a mild surprize when Sisters Eunice and Mari had informed her that young Paul had made advances, and fornicated with them at separate times. Paul? had been at St. Sebastiens for two years, but strict guidelines of her Order left any student under 16 off-limits to their letchery.? Paul was now 17 upon his return, and Hildegard knew that young Paul had never been with a woman under the age of fifty.? The two sisters who had been with him carnally that previous spring had informed her of his elder desires. On this evening, Hildegard retired to her chambers and, facing a night alone with energy to spare, she retrieved one of her special candles.? She removed her habit,? hanging it neatly in her closet, then stripped off her plain white under garments and lay naked on her bunk.? With a half dozen candles lighting her chamber, she began to rub her well used pussy with the cool wax phallus.? Her musky juices flowed as she tickled her elongated clitoris with her index finger.? Once her candle was well lubed by her juices, she aimed the ten-inch shaft at her needy hole and parted the heavy, thick? lips of her labia with her fingers.? A single, well-aimed thrust sent the candle's entire length up into her vagina and she grunted deeply? with lustful release.? As the tower bells began to ring mid-night, she quickly picked up a fuck-pace that sent shivers of delight through her body.? Her pussy walls gripped and released the phallus, and her hips began to rock and hump on the matress. Paul had been studying and found questions he knew he would have to have the answers for before going to bed, otherwise he would never get to sleep.? He knew Mother-Superior Hildegard, his primary instructor, walked the halls before going to her chambers, and he hoped to catch up with her.? He knew where her chambers were, and headed that way in an attempt to intercept the elderly nun.? As he approached her chamber door, however, he saw the flicker of candle light under the bottom edge.? She had already turned in, he knew. Paul started to turn away and head for his own chambers when he thought he heard a moan come from within the nun's chamber.? He hesitated and listened, again hearing the moan.? He started to knock at the door when another, deeper and longer moan was heard from within.? Paul recognized the sounds as being of lust and not pain.? Puzzled, he gently tried the door.? It was not locked, as none of the chamber doors had any, and he peered inside.? What he saw made his heart race with excitement and his crotch pulse with need. Paul quickly stepped through the door into the dim, candle-lit chamber and silently closed the door behind him.? Sister Hildegard was on her bunk, humping wildly at the candle that her fist was driving rapidly in and out of her gaping vagina with thick, slurping noises.? The thick forest of gray pubic hairs, as gray as the hair atop her head, was glistening with vaginal dew.? Her moans of release filled the chamber and covered the sounds of Paul unfastening his trousers.? He pulled his hardening cock out and fisted it, stroking in time with the movements of the phallus-candle.? He knew, however, that this great blowjob girls was not going to satisfy the growing lustful needs within him.? They had been ignited and had to be quenched by physical contact. Paul stepped out of the shadows and approached the writhing elderly nun with his hardened manhood in his grip.? The sloshing of the candle within her pussy folds came to an abrupt halt as Hildegard became aware of the teen's presence. "Young man!" she gasped at his sudden appearance.? "What are you doing within my chambers?"? Her gaze went to the hard cock aimed at her face.? The fire in her lions flared at the sight of young, powerful boy-flesh just inches away.? Before Paul could respond, she reached for his hip with an unsteady hand and pulled the teen closer.? With him standing above her at the head of the bunk, the purple crown of his cock was a mere few inches from her salivating mouth.? That distance vanished as she leaned over and engulfed his offering. "Ooohh, yes!" Paul gasped in delight at the elderly nun's sudden oral attack.? She had gobbled nearly half of his five inch cock in that single move, and after only a couple more gulps, she had her nose buried in his sparce? blonde pubic hairs.? Mother-Superior Hildegard was an expert at many things in the Church, and cock sucking was one of them.? In no time she was slurping and sucking at his manhood with abondon.? Her tongue flitted all across and around his shaft and cockhead, coating him in her saliva.? Her cheeks puffed in and out as she sucked him deep into her mouth, then released him to savor his spongey knob. Paul could feel the cum boiling in his balls, building up to a powerful explosion, and Sister Hildegard could sense his impending release.? Instead of awaiting the mouthful of hot boy-cum she craved deep in her belly, she reluctantly released the cock from her oral grip.? Paul sighed in disappointment, the need to cum almost out of his control.? A single, thick drop of cum dribbled from his piss-slit.? A quick lick and Hildegard had captured it in her tongue, as a taste of things to come. "Get undressed, young man," she commanded, and Paul with quick to obey the Mother-Superior.? She reminded him of his maternal grand-mother, who had been so strict, and yet very loving, with him as an early teen-ager, after his mom had died and before he decided that the Church was the course he wanted to follow in his life.? He had slept with his grand-mother in her large bed, and after a while, with his body in the grips of puberty, she had begun to teach him to be a man, and to make love.? His grand-mother had been his first, and would always be Paul's favorite.? The experiences he had had with her, and a few of her friends,? had made him desirous of all women over fifty. Mother-Superior Hildegard toyed with her gaping, dripping pussy folds, so casually displayed for the teen's gaze as he finished undressing.? His cock pulsed and bobbed before her own gaze.? He reached down and began to stroke his cock, as his grand-mother had taught him to.? The two silently masterbated for each other until Sister Hildegard moved in to once again take his cock between her lips.? This time, Paul reached down and cupped her heavily sagging, blue-veined breasts.? They were heavy in his hands, and the thick nipples rested in his palms like marbles.? He began to squeeze and pull at her udders, making her moan around his cock, which was buried to the hilt in her throat. Hildegard once again released his flavorful cock and began to lick and suck at his ball sack.? She tongued his puckered little asshole a moment later and Paul moaned at the new delights the elderly nun was initiating him with.? Without a second thought, Paul suddenly pushed Hildegard back away from his crotch and onto her back on the bunk.? Hildegard could see the wild lust in the teen's eyes and knew he was now the master.? She quickly rolled up onto her hands and knees to present her gaping crotch for his attack. Paul moved onto the bunk behind her and grabbed hold of her round, wrinkled ass cheeks.? He aimed his cock at the gaping slot of her pussy and thrust through the damp folds deep into the nun's very moist core.? Juices of lust gushed from her hole as he plunged into her and leaked down her thighs and coated his balls. "Uuunnggh!" she grunted.? "Slowly, young man, slowly."? Paul had taked her hips in his strong grip and had began to pound his cock into her.? "Slow down and make it last, Paul.? Fuck me, but fuck me with ravenous? lust, not out-of-control abandon."? Even while being fcuked, Sister Hildegard could be an instructor.? "Ooohh, that's it, Paul," she moaned as his control returned, "slow, deep, and with desire.? Reach down and feel every fold within my body with your strong cock.? Push deep and feel my cervix kiss the tip of your cockhead, Oooohhhh!" The wooden bunk squeaked under Paul's deep thrusting assault on Hildegard's vagina.? Within minutes his powerful strokes set off the nun's orgasm, announced with a gutteral moan and gush of fresh cunt cream from her hole.? She fucked back onto his pistoning shaft as hard and as fast as he delivered into her, making her flabby tits slap from her belly to her chin.? She rode the waves of orgasm for as long as she could, savoring the tremors of pleasure that the boy's cock had sasha grey anal masturbation delivered onto her. As the rush finally released her, Sister Hildegard pulled off of Paul's wonderful cock and turned around.? Confused, Paul fell back onto his haunches as she advanced on him.? She smiled lustfully as she took control of the situation.? She straddled his hips and dropped her hungry old pussy back down his virile young cock.? Hildegard began to ride Paul's cock hard, deep, and fast. Paul held the nun's soft ass globes in his grip as she bounced roughly in his lap.? She came completely up and off of his cock before dropping savagely back into his lap.? Her pussy? ripped open to gulp his cock back into its depths with liquid sloshes.? The sounds of sweaty skin smacking together echoed in the nun's chambers, as did their great blowjob girls compined grunts and groans of lust.? Hildegard once again began to quake as another series of orgasms thrilled her. Sister Hildergard once again came to her senses long enough to change things for Paul.? She wanted to teach him that he could come to her, at any time, for anything, especially for sexual release.? Many times Paul had come close to ejaculating, but each time she seemed to know and stopped just short.? His balls ached for release.? The cum boiled within his body and the need to fill the elderly nun with his load was overwhelming for Paul.? He'd never gone so long without cumming at least once.? She was a master of prolonging his lustful agony, as Paul had found out. "Sodomize me, Paul," Hildegard said as she once again slipped off of his cock just as he felt the cum boiling? again.? She went to her hands and knees before him again, and presented her gaping crotch.? He was taken aback that a nun, even one as horny as Sister? Hildegard, could ask to be violated in such a manner.? It was the ultimate in fleshly sins, as far as Paul knew.? Even as these thoughts went through his mind, he moved to once again kneel behind Sister Hildegard's ample ass. With her face buried in her pillow, Sister Hildegard reached back and pulled her fleshy globes apart to reveal her well-travelled asshole.? Paul gazed into her winking brown-eye and with his cock fisted, he aimed the head at its dark center.? When he touched the tip to her anus, she pushed suddenly back with her hips.? "Uuunngg!" Hildegard grunted.? With that initial penetration, Paul found nearly half his cock buried in her warm bowels.? He grabbed hold of her hips and pulled them further back, and thrust his cock fully into her ass. "Aaagghh, Paauuul!? It huuurtsss!? Oh, it huuurtss!"? she cried.? Her asshole spasmed and clentched at the root of his cock.? He? feared her ass-ring would clamp down and hold him so tight that they would be found out in the morning, still locked together.? He pushed at her hips, pulling his greasy cock from her guts until only the head remained inside the warmth, and then he savagely began to fuck her. "Ooohhh, yeeesss!? Fuck me!? ? Sodomize my sinning ass, Paul!? Fuck the shit out of meeeee!"? Hildegard knew she would have to teach the boy control and pacing, but that night she allowed Paul to plow her with youthful gusto.? She cried out in agonizing bliss as a powerful orgasm blasted through her soul.? The pistoning cock in her ass was hard, hot, and ready for release.? She wanted his hot cum up her asshole, if only to satisfy her sinful soul.? But Paul had other thoughts. After five agonizing ass-fucking minutes, Paul ripped his cock brutally from her guts.? Her mouth gaped widely as she groaned at the suddenness of his vacating her, and before she could resist, Paul stuffed his greasy cock into her mouth.? She gulped and gagged at the flavors his cock brought to her tongue.? She licked and swallowed the tangy juices that her ass had left on his cock and awaited the impending gush she knew was coming.? His cock began to pulse on her tongue and a moment later blasted a hot, thick wad into the back of her throat.? "Aaaahhh, I'mmm cuummmiiinggg!" Paul cried out with the almost painful climax.? His cock spurted time and again into her mouth and Sister Hildegard swallowed his load as fast as she could.? The hot semen warmed her belly and although his volume was large, she handled it all and didn't loose a single drop of his sacred seed.? The cum flood had finally satisfied her hunger, for the night at least. Paul finally stepped away from the rumpled, gasping nun as his cock fell flacid from her lips.? She settled onto her bunk and smiled up at him comfortably.? "I'm sorry, uh, I'm..." Paul struggled with words as he suddenly felt shameful at what he'd done to her.? He quickly began to dress. "It's all right, Paul," she reassured and sat up.? "You are a young man with much need.? You will learn in time how to control your lusts, your desires, as well as accept your sins of fleshly hunger.? If you would like, I would be very great blowjob girls pleased to continue to help you learn." "That would be nice, Ma'am," he replied. "Return to me here, after the morning meal and chores, and we will discuss what happened here tonight.? But you must not tell any other student of this, young man.? They may not understand, or accept, what I want to teach you." "Yes, Ma'am."? Paul started to leave, but she quickly stood and took his hand.? He accepted her deep kiss, as well as her tangy tongue, before stepping through the door.? The tower bells were ringing two o'clock. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story chancharles68 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation
GREAT BLOWJOB GIRLS

great blowjob girls

ENTER TO GREAT BLOWJOB GIRLS

GREAT BLOWJOB GIRLS great blowjob girls

great blowjob girls, guy fucks guy cum, hot pornstars having sex, pleases the girlfriend, sweet asian masturbation, girls enjoy their time, stunning blond beauty, strip glamour, asslicker blonde,
Related posts:
1 comments

YOUNG ANAL GRUP
2011-Dec-8 09:37
Young anal grup. The rest of the evening went as usual. Mom made dinner and Dad got home around 6:30. Mom didn't display any suspicion about Christine and I not going to school that day- she even wrote us notes to excuse our absences! As we sat and ate dinner, my sister and I shot each other glances and sly smiles, pleased at our day of hot sex together and how we had avoided getting caught in the act. Our secret was safe, at least for now.... After dinner we watched a little TV together as a family, then Christine and I went upstairs to study a little, then went to bed
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
I heard my parents turn off the TV and go to their master bedroom downstairs about 11:30. I laid there for another hour or so, but couldn't sleep- remembering all the sex that day with my sister had me aroused and horny. My cock was rock-hard despite its exertions that day, and I reached down to it for my usual nightly session of jerking off. Then I muttered: "Fuck THAT!" and slipped out of bed and crept into the hall, nude. I softly closed my bedroom door behind me and tiptoed to my sister's room. Luckily she had left it unlocked and I quietly opened it, slipping inside and locking the door behind me
I could see that Christine was asleep, laying on her back with no covers or sheets on since the evening was warm. I could clearly see her beautiful face and sexy body in her sheer white negligee by the moonlight streaming through her window, her mouthwatering 36D breasts rising and falling with her soft breathing. I crept to her bed and climbed on between her legs, being careful not to disturb her sleep. I gingerly lifted her negligee up. She wore no panties to bed, and her recently shaved pussy was exposed, her legs already spread. I smiled and bent my head down, sticking my tongue out and softly licking her pussy lips and clit up and down. My sister licked her lips and softly moaned


Still asleep, her hips began to gyrate slightly as I continued to tongue her. I saw her snake her hand down and she began to rub her clit with it, forcing me to raise my head. She began to moan: "ooooohhhhh Jake, ooooooh Jake..." in her sleep. Obviously she was dreaming of our hot sex sessions that day. I moved up and gently eased her negligee down and below her breasts. They were quivering with her self-manipulation, her nipples hard. I cupped them from the sides and licked around the circles of her half-dollar size areolas. I licked her nipples up and down, and softly sucked them between my lips. My sister's moans grew a little louder, although she did not awaken
Finally I could control my lust no longer and I positioned my cock at the entrance to her vagina. I began to push my erect penis into her already wet and squirming cunt, her hand still diddling her clit. At this Christine slowly roused to consciousness. By the time she became aware of what was going on I was balls deep inside her. Her eyes went wide and she began to let out a surprised squeal, but I clamped my hand over her mouth to muffle her and put my forefinger to my pursed lips, softly hissing "Shhhhhhhhhhh.....". I took my hand off her mouth and she whispered: "What the hell are you doing? Mom and Dad are home! Do you want to get caught?!". I whispered back:"They're asleep. I locked the door, and they never come upstairs, anyway
Just don't make a lot of noise, it'll be OK".. She looked at me doubtfully, lesbian girlfriends eating softly shaking her head no. I pulled my cock back to the entrance of her pussy and slowly eased it back in all the way. My sister closed her eyes and her frown changed to a soft "oooooohhhhh..." as she spread her legs farther apart, her hands gripping my waist. I began to saw my cock in and out of Christine's cunt at a moderate pace, being careful not to make the bed squeak or bang against the wall. We quietly moaned and grunted as we fucked. My sister began to lift her hips up to meet my thrusts, clenching and squeezing my cock with her pussy each time it plunged to the depths of her womb, maintaining that tight grip as we pulled away from each other, then loosening her cunt walls with each thrust of our hips towards each other as my rod pounded home into her again
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
She continued to milk my cock for its cum for several more minutes that way as our passion intensified. Finally I clenched up in orgasm and buried myself to the hilt in my sister, my throbbing cock blasting cum deep into her in spurt after spurt as it spasmed. I let out a series of quiet grunts, and Christine reached her own orgasm, softly squealing "ooo! ooo! ooo!" as her ass squirmed and cunt fluttered on the shaft of my cock. I lay with my cock buried in my sister until our passion subsided and I slowly went soft inside her. Then I pulled out and reached down and kissed Christine tenderly. "Night, sis! Go back to sleep now!" I whispered as I climbed off her bed. She smiled weakly and lifted her hand in goodbye with a satisfied groan as I slipped out her door and crept back to my own bed. What a great finale to an awesome day! ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My life changed completely after that. Christine and I went to school as usual, she in her Senior year, myself a Freshman (I had just turned 15, she would be 18 in a couple of months). The big difference was that we fucked practically every single day
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
Sometimes we started off our mornings with a bang in the shower, where we could make all the noise we wanted since our parents always left early for work. Sometimes we would go at it after getting home from school when we had several hours alone before Mom and Dad got home from work. Or if we didn't hook up during the day for some reason, I'd sneak in her room late at night and fuck her silly. Due to our age difference we saw little of each other at school, but when we'd see each other in passing we acted nonchalantly, just saying: "Hey,sis" and "Hey, bro". I knew Christine was right when she said we had to keep our affair a secret- other than being a hero to a few of my friends who were hot for my sister, we would both become instants outcasts if anyone found out. And some girl jealous of my sister's looks would be sure to call our parents to tell THEM about it, and we'd be dead meat THEN
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
I didn't tell a soul what my sister and I were doing, much as I wanted to (These submissions are the first time I have revealed it to the world). My sister still dated guys her age that asked her out, but didn't get serious with any of them, only rarely having sex with one of them just to have some variety in her love life. I sometimes dated girls my age just to keep up appearances, but found it hard to be interested in young girls anymore when I had a mature sex goddess spreading her legs for me at home nearly every day. However, that all changed about four months after my sister and I had started fucking. Christine told a friend of hers, a black girl named Desiree, that on a family week-long stay at the beach last summer I had hooked up with some girl whose family had rented the condo next to ours, and this girl told my sister that I had a big cock and fucked like a porn star (this was pure fiction, by the way). My sister told me what she had said to Desiree that afternoon, right after I had finished blowing my wad into her pussy. She said: "Desiree looked interested. I'll bring her home from school tomorrow to study and you should put the moves on her"


Surprised, I said: "Well, THANKS.....OK. But why are you doing this?" Christine replied: "Well, it's not like we can be boyfriend and girlfriend or anything. I can't just keep you all to myself, now, can I? I'm not the jealous type. Besides, my girlfriends need some good sex just as much as I do, and most of the guys in our class are lame fucks". I murmured in her ear: "You are the most awesome sister EVER" and kissed her passionately in thanks, which of course got us both aroused and led to another round of fucking. I arrived home from school first the next day, and eagerly awaited my sister's arrival with her friend. I sat in the living room in my Dad's recliner pretending to read a textbook. Soon Christine got home and brought Desiree into the living room with her


"Hey, little bro!" my sister said breezily. "Hi, Jake" Desiree added with her soft, sultry voice, flashing me a dazzling smile. I waved and ogled Desiree from the toes up. She was a tall girl with long, shapely legs, a drop-dead hourglass figure, topped with a beautiful face framed by curly black hair almost to her shoulders. She had a medium brown complexion, large doe-like eyes, and full, lucious lips. She was wearing a tight beige dress with a short skirt and low cut neckline showing ample cleavage
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
She didn't appear to be wearing a bra, nor did she seem to need one since her breasts stood out firm and proud. She giggled slightly as I gazed at her with lust. She obviously knew what affect the sight of her sexy body had on males and relished it, and my cock started to thicken in my shorts. "Let's study!" Christine said to Desiree, and they sat on the couch, pulling out books and quizzing each other about information from it for several minutes. Desiree and I kept sneaking smiling glances at each other as I pretended to study, too. Suddenly my sister hit her forehead with the heel of her hand, exclaiming "Damn, I forgot I've got that paper due in English tomorrow and I need to get a nice report folder for it'. She looked at Desiree and said: "I've got to go to the store and get one. There's no use in you wasting time going with me, why don't you stay here and study and we'll study some more when I get back, OK? Just hang out with my little brother for awhile
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
I'll get us some sodas and snacks, too, won't be gone more than an hour!" She said as she grabbed her purse and walked out the front door. Desiree watched her go and after the front door closed she looked at me for several seconds, smiling, then said as she patted the couch next to her: "Well, c'mon over here, Jake, come keep me company". I rose and walked over to sit on the sofa with her to my left, trying to conceal my growing boner with my closed book. She looked in my eyes, then gently took the book from my lap and placed it on the coffee table, saying: "Take a break from that now and talk to me". Her eyes instantly zeroed in on my bulging crotch and lingered there for a while. She flashed me her dazzling smile again and curled one leg up on the couch to face me, her right arm extended down the back of the couch towards me. I noticed how her skirt rode up on her thighs when she did this, entirely exposing her gorgeous legs and providing me a glimpse of black panties. She made no effort to rearrange her dress, although she couldn't have not noticed me checking out her goods. "So tell me, Jake, you got a girlfriend yet?' she purred flirtatiously, cocking her head and pulling softly on one of her locks of hair. "Not yet" I replied. "That's surprising" Desiree said with a wicked smile, "I heard you were one hell of a STUD"
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
I hesitated at her boldness, then countered: "Well, I'd like to THINK so". "Ever been with an older girl before?" she asked coyly. "Sure. LOTS of times" I replied, smiling and thinking of my older sister. "Ever been with a black girl before?" she said sexily, gazing in my eyes as she ran her forefinger down my arm suggestively. "No, but I've always WANTED to" I murmured, meeting her gaze intently. She looked at me invitingly and I took the cue. I moved in closer to her, putting my right hand on her waist and left hand behind her head, bending down and kissing her passionately. She kissed back intensely, putting one arm around my back and one on my neck. Her large, wet lips felt wonderful to kiss, and our tongues circled and pushed against each other. Soon I slid my right hand up and began massaging her left breast. I had been right- no bra, and I felt her nipple begin to harden as I rubbed my thumb on it through the thin material of her dress
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She moaned and her right hand descended to my crotch, rubbing my now fully erect cock through my cotton shorts. I was not wearing any underwear, being prepared for action that afternoon. Desiree gasped as she grasped the length of my shaft. She broke off our kissing and looked down, murmuring sexily: "Now WHAT have you got down THERE?" She reached with both hands and began to push my shorts down. I stood up as she slid them off, kicking them away, my erect 8" manhood pointing at her. Her eyes grew even wider as she reached out to grasp my cock, running her tongue between her lips, and with her other hand she pushed my stomach to make me sit down again, groaning: "Now THAT'S what I came over here TODAY for.. DAMN, you've got a big cock for a white guy! Circumcised and pretty, too
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Just lay back, honey, I want to suck on that albino anaconda!" I complied and enjoyed the erotic sight of her drop her head and wrap her luscious black lips around the head of my cock, bobbing her head up and down, tightening her lips as they came up and over the underside of my glans. She stroked my shaft with one hand and fondled my engorged balls with her other one. She licked and sucked me like a pro for several minutes, both of us groaning, my hips grinding upwards with each descent of her mouth down the head and shaft of my engorged and throbbing cock. Finally I stood up, lifting her up by her arms as well. I reached down and pulled her dress up over her head as she raised her arms compliantly. Her magnificent black tits sprang into view, even a little larger than my sister's 36D's, with large black puffy areolas and erect nipples
She smiled at me salaciously as I reached down and slipped her black panties down, exposing a small closely trimmed pubic thatch and black pussy lips and clit slightly protruding. She turned around to show me her ass. Large and perfectly rounded, she jiggled it to show how her ass cheeks slightly bounced as she did so. I didn't think any girl's ass could surpass my sister's, but this one did. I turned her back around and laid her down on the couch. My first move was to lay my chest on her stomach and reach out my hands and fondle her firm, round, jiggling breasts, squeezing their delicious meatiness as I lowered my head and sucked and licked her areolas and turgid, quivering nipples. (As you have no doubt already surmised if you have read all the chapters of my story, I am a titaholic)
She groaned and purred: "That's it, baby, suck those black titties!" as she ran her fingers through my hair. I slid down, murmuring: "I want to taste that sweet pussy of yours" and licked and sucked on her dark black labias and clit. Desiree's moans intensified: "OH YES!! LICK THAT BLACK PUSSY! OH! OH! OH! OH!". I spread her pussy lips to expose the pink inside of her cunt, and plunged my tongue in and out over and over again. "AHHHHHHHHHH!!!! TONGUE FUCK THAT BLACK PUSSY!!!" Desiree screamed, squirming her ass and bucking her hips. After several minutes of cunnilingus, Desiree pushed my head away and groaned: "I WANT THAT BIG WHITE COCK INSIDE ME! Sit back, I want to RIDE that fucker!!". I did so and she straddled my legs, grabbed my cock, placed it at the entrance to her cunt, and slowly lowered herself down on the entire length of my shaft, hissing in pleasure, until her exquisite ass rested on my balls. Then she began to bounce her ass up and down, gradually increasing speed, until she was jackhammering rapidly, her hips seemingly on a swivel, her body slapping loudly on mine with each downward lunge. Desiree interrupted her grunts of pleasure with loud groans of: "YOU LIKE FUCKING THAT BLACK PUSSY, WHITE BOY?!?! YOU LIKE MY BLACK PUSSY?!!" I sure did, reaching around to grasp her bouncing ass, then reaching up to maul and suck and lick her tits. We began to intensely french kiss, groaning with the pleasure of our frenzied fucking. Eventually I felt myself approaching orgasm, so I lifted her ass up and flipped her on her back, keeping my cock inside her
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
I began to rapidly pound Desiree's grasping pussy, her eyes closed and her face frozen in a grimace of ecstasy. She squealed with pleasure as I reamed her cunt mercilessly with my pulsating cock. I opened my eyes at some point and was surprised to see my sister standing in the front hallway watching us, rubbing her pussy through her shorts and biting her lower lip. She smiled crookedly and raised her hand and twiddled her fingers when she saw me notice her presence. This only increased my excitement to know my sister was young anal grup watching me fuck her friend, and I finally reached the verge of an intense orgasm. "I'M CUMMMIIINNNGGG!!!!!!!!' young anal grup I bellowed as my balls began to tighten in preparation to release my pent-up sperm. Deep into her own orgasm, Desiree screamed: " CUM ON MY FACE, JAKE!!! CUM ON MY FACE!!!!" I pulled out and slid up, stroking my cock quickly, and very soon the cum raced up my shaft and spewed all over her face in burst after burst, some of it depositing into her open mouth and protruding tongue. I slid further up and put the head of my cock into her mouth as the last few spurts emerged, with Desiree sucking and swallowing it down like a trooper. I finally sat back on her stomach, spent
She smiled, eyes closed, and slowly wiped my cum off her face with her first two fingers, licking them off with relish. "That was DELICIOUS!" Desiree purred as she opened her eyes. "Damn, that girl sure didn't lie when she told Christine you were a great fuck. Too bad your sister can't get any of that sweet cock of yours, I bet she'd like it!'. I smiled, enjoying the sweet irony of her comment. Then I glanced up to see my sister shuddering in silent orgasm as she rubbed her twat quickly, her eyes closed and her hips at an upward angle. She finally opened her eyes and realized that Desiree and I had stopped fucking and quickly tiptoed out the open front door, closing it soundlessly behind her. Desiree looked up at the clock and exclaimed: "OH SHIT!! Christine will be back any minute now!! Let me up and let's get dressed". We did so and she ran to the bathroom quickly and wiped herself off, brushed her hair, and tried her best to restore her appearance to how she looked before our intense fuck. I didn't bother with that, knowing what I knew. Desiree returned and sat back on the couch
She gave me a soul kiss and purred with a wicked smile: "We've got to do that again SOON, Jakey boy....." I replied with a smile: "Your wish is my command, baby". Suddenly Christine opened the front door and walked in, saying loudly: "I'M BAAAAACK! Did you have fun while I was gone?" She glanced at me quickly with a knowing smile, looking back at her friend as Desiree replied: "Yeah, your little brother's alright. He was good company while you were gone". She turned her head away from my sister, looked at me and smirked. She turned back to Christine and said: "You know what, I've got to go. I've got to get home and clean the kitchen before my mom gets home." She rose and sashayed to the hallway, swiveling her hips seductively. Before she walked out she turned back and twiddled her fingers at me. "See ya, Jake!" she chirped breezily and left. My older sister looked at me intensely for several seconds, then ran to me and we embraced
YOUNG ANAL GRUP

young anal grup

ENTER TO YOUNG ANAL GRUP
She blurted breathlessly: "That got me SO horny!! I want you to fuck me RIGHT NOW just the way you fucked DESIREE!!" I felt my cock twitch and begin to harden again, and smiled. I whispered in her ear: "Your wish is my command, sis" and happily complied with her request. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You might think my life couldn't get any better at this point, but you'd be wrong. Desiree, with no incest taboo to keep secret like my sister, evidently spread the word about our sexual liason to the rest of her and Christine's friends. Soon they all began to act much more friendly towards me than they ever had before, greeting me flirtatiously in the hallways, the bolder among them even running their hand down my arm or across my chest as they did do. My friends were in awe, asking me what the hell was up with all these older girls coming on to me like that. I told them about my sister setting me up with Desiree and our fuck session, and they were flabbergasted at my luck. Not being able to drive yet, it would have been awkward to ask these 17 and 18 year old girls on dates. I was broke, anyway. But I came up with a new strategy- I began to ask them if they would come to my house and help me study for my classes that they had all taken their Freshman year


young anal grup Of course, this was just a ruse to get them alone in my bedroom, and I think they knew that, because they all agreed. Once in my bedroom alone and with the door locked, I quickly made moves on each of them, and didn't strike out once. It was GREAT to have a reputation as an awesome fuck with the older girls at school! Eventually I fucked nearly all my sister's hot friends, and she was a popular girl. These included a wide variety of girls of all shapes, colors, and sexual attributes (no fat ones, what for?). Among them were several Mexican girls (muy caliente in the sack) and one Asian girl (very submissive at first but wild once revved up). I even had a 3-way with Desiree and another black girl she brought along with her. Most were into straight sex, but some of them were into kinky stuff
I complied with their various fetishes as long as it wasn't something disgusting. I learned a lot of new tricks and all the girls I was with seemed well satisfied when we were done. Of course, they all wanted repeat performances, so my dance card was full the rest of the year. Luckily, a few of Christine's friends were Juniors, so I didn't have to worry about going back to square one the next school year once all the Seniors had graduated and moved off somewhere for college. Even with all the action I was getting, I still fucked my older sister often, usually in the morning or late at night since my afternoons and evenings were usually booked up. Rather than becoming jealous, my sister was glad for me and proud of how well I satisfied her friends' desires. What a great sister I had!



YOUNG ANAL GRUP young anal grup

young anal grup, sandra shine lesbi toys, hot babes in action, sexy black girls have sex, black lesbian sex, women masturbating orgy, fucks then eats cum, teen partys,
Related posts:
0 comments

COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
2011-Dec-1 22:39
Couple teen fucking. Daddy’s Little Girlfriend "Daddy, can you come help me for a second?" "Sure baby, be there in a minute." That's how it all started. My daughter had just turned 18 a week ago and was getting ready to go to school; she was a senior in high school this year. She is very beautiful with long dark hair and green eyes, nice athletic body with curves in all the right places. Long smooth legs and a perky chest make her a much looked at girl. I even look at her 'in that way' sometimes. I left my wife a few years back. My daughter had decided to stay with me
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
We had a close relationship and I treated her like a queen while her mom was always badgering and complaining about this or that. So, much to my ex's dismay, our daughter Sonya had told her she would be staying with me. I remember that day and I smile all the time about it. We hugged and had a great dinner out that night. We were like a couple, except for the sex part. Sonya would walk around the house in her little pajamas all the time


Either that or her cute white nightshirt, which seemed to get shorter every year. This morning had been no different. I woke up and went to the kitchen and saw Sonya standing by the counter in her nightshirt that came just below her cute little butt cheeks. I noticed her smooth long legs immediately and walked up behind her giving her a little kiss on the shoulder saying "Good morning sweetie pie." "Good morning daddy, did you sleep well?" "Well as I could, it was a little cold last night." I mumbled "Daddy! you should have came and got me, we could have snuggled up together to keep warm." "That's a good idea, to bad I didn't think of it last night. Besides, it might look a little strange for a dad to be sleeping in the same bed with his 18 year old daughter." "Who would see? We are the only ones here dad, so next time just come and get me ok? It’s no big deal; we snuggle on the couch all the time watching TV at night." She had a point, what's the difference between snuggling on the couch and snuggling on the bed.... hmmmm. Well, I guess there is a little difference. She went up to get ready for school as I finished my breakfast


Her words were burning through my mind. Did she just ask me to let her sleep with me? I was absently turning the pages of the newspaper thinking about our conversation, probably reading too much into it when I heard her calling me. "Daddy, can you come help me for a second?" "Sure baby, be there in a minute." I was walking up the stairs in my morning robe, smelling the sweet scented perfume in the air. She always smelled so good; sometimes I would run my nose along her neckline sniffing in her sweet aroma. She would giggle and give me a hug. I walked to her room, the door was open and I peeked in. She was sitting on her bed, still in her nightshirt. "You better get going girlfriend, you might be late for school." I joked with her "Daddddy, I don't want to go to school today. I am caught up on all my homework and nothing is going on today, it will be sooooo boring." "Then don't go" I sincerely stated. Sonya's eyes looked up at me with glee. "Really? Oh my gosh, you are the best dad in the whole world!" She got up and was about to give me a hug when I added; "BUT, that means that you have to hang out with me today. I have some chores to do around the house and would love your help
The maybe we can go out for dinner to some fancy place tonight. What do you say?" "Sounds like a deal to me. What kind of chores? Do I need to get into work clothes?" she questioned me. I didn't want her to change out of that revealing nightshirt. "No baby girl, you can wear that. Just a little painting in the living room and then hanging some pictures. Nothing to strenuous." She bounced up and gave me a long hug, thanking me for letting her stay home today and hang out with her dad. I could feel her perky breasts against my chest


I picked her up and twirled in a circle. Sonya wrapped her legs around my waist holding onto me and laughing. As I turned I noticed our reflection in the mirror in her room. What I saw gave me a hard-on instantly. She was wearing thong panties and when I lifted her up in a hug, her shirt had risen just a little, revealing her fine young butt. I set her down immediately, I didn't want her to notice 'or feel' the bulge growing in my robe. What I didn't notice was that my robe had almost come undone and was showing off a little too much. "Daddddy, I think someone is trying to escape." She said while letting her eyes drop to my groin
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I looked down and saw that my semi-hard dick was coming out the front of my robe! "Whooops, Sorry about that baby, I, uhhh" I stammered. "Its ok dad, I have never seen one before, it looks kind of cool" she smiled and blushed a little. "You have never seen one before? I mean, I thought one of your boyfriends would have...you know..." "Nope, I am still a virgin silly! Those boys were just that...BOYS" Sonya giggled. "Besides, how could I love anyone as much as I love you? I have seen one in a video once, but not in real life. So, can I see yours daddy?" "Ummmm, wellll, I don't know sweetie." I was dumbfounded. I had to change the subject so I could think about how crazy this actually was. "Let’s go hang some artwork I bought, we can talk about this later." Was I sweating? "Yes daddy" Sonya hugged me again and we went to the living room to hang the pictures. I loved watching her walking in front of me, her ass swaying from side to side. Was she doing this on purpose? Suddenly everything I noticed about her was sexy. I handed Sonya a poster sized picture frame with a Picasso print in it and told her to hold it up against the wall. "A little higher..." Sonya's shirt was rising as I told her to slide the picture higher on the wall


She had to hold the picture with both hands at the bottom, standing underneath it facing the wall. I told her to go just a bit higher and she did. Her ass was completely in my view. Oh my god, so perfect. Little round globes of love
Her thong panties were in between her cheeks, revealing her entire butt. "That's it, hold it right there." I walked up behind her with a hammer and nail. "Now lower it just a little while I hammer the nail in." She lowered the picture a little and leaned back into me. I was about to strike the nail in when I felt her butt cheeks against my cock. My cock was in between her butt cheeks as I started hammering in the nail. With each stroke of the hammer it seemed my cock would slide slightly up and down against her pert little ass. "Ok baby, I got it
I took hold of the frame and was placing it on the nail. She made no attempt to get out from under me. Her ass stayed right there. I hung the picture and we both stepped back. "Look ok sweetheart? I asked. "I don't know daddy, you haven't shown it to me yet..." I didn't get it at first. Then it dawned on me. She was flirting with me. "I mean the picture, you bad girl" I joked with her. "Oh
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Yes, the picture looks fine. Daddy?" "Yes baby?" "You never answered me before, Are you going to show it to me?" She had her puppy dog eyes turned on. "Baby, I don't want things to change between us, and I feel that you might think I was a pervert or something if I showed ...it... to you." "Oh come on, I think the world of you. I was the one who asked you. It's not like you attacked me or anything. I won’t tell anybody daddy. Pleassseeee!" "Ummm, wellll, I don't know..." "You have already looked at my butt for years; you have seen me naked when I was a little girl. And, I felt how much I turn you on daddy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I love you so much. Did you like when I pressed my butt into you just now?" "You did that on purpose? Why you sneaky little girl. You deserve a spanking for that." "Oh really? Right now?" She shot back. How was I supposed to argue? I would do anything for my girl. I love her with all my heart. I couldn't say no. My willpower was dwindling. The sight of her butt, her blonde babes fuck puppy eyes, her telling me she was rubbing her ass against me on purpose. "That's right Sonya, right now
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
Bend over." I tried to look stern. "Oh daddy, you're so mean." She walked over to the couch and bent over in front of me placing her hands on the couch and pushing her ass into the air. I walked over to her and lifted her nightshirt to her waist. I placed my hand on her butt and squeezed it gently. Sonya let out a little moan as I touched her smooth tight skin. Simply delicious, I was practically drooling. {SPANK} I let my hand fall and slap her cute tushy. Her butt cheeks jiggled as I slapped some more spanks down upon them. "Oh daddy, I'm sorry I was a bad girl
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I didn't mean it, please daddy please!!" {SPANK} "You want to see it baby love? Is that what you really want?" "Yes daddy! Please let me see it, I want to hold it in my hands." {SPANK} "Ouch! Oh god, daddy. Please, I will be a good little girl for you from now on, I promise!" {SPANK} "Tell me what you want to see" "I want to see it, daddy" "Tell me what you want to see!" {SPANK} "I want to see your penis, please, please let me see your penis daddy." She was almost crying, not in pain, but in pure bliss. She was actually enjoying our session and so was I! I rubbed her butt making it feel better. I told her to sit on the couch, she did. I walked in front of her, very close. I spread her legs apart with my legs. I looked down and saw her cute white thong panties covering her young pussy
I started to undo my robe. She reached to help me. "Put your hands under your butt, no helping" I ordered. She gave me a little sigh, but did as she was told, such a good girl. She sat on her hands as my robe came undone and fell to the floor. I was naked, standing in front of my virgin daughter. Her eyes were glued to my almost fully hard cock
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I put one leg on the couch and moved closer to her. My cock was only inches from her face. "It looks beautiful daddy." Sonya whispered to me. "You said you wanted to see it... here it is baby girl, all for you." I whispered back. "I want to touch it daddy, please let me touch it, can I?" I leaned forward and let my now fully hard cock touch her face. My tip touched her cheek, and then slid over her nose to her other cheek. I rubbed my cock all over her young pretty face. Across her lips and under her chin, along her forehead and I even touched her ears with my cock
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I lifted my dick and let my balls hang in front of her virgin eyes. I let my balls rub against her nose and cheeks too. She was breathing harder now. Almost moaning as I rubbed my cock and ball sack all over her young face. "Can I kiss your penis daddy?" Sonya looked up into my eyes. I nodded a yes. She stuck out her tongue and touched the tip of my hard throbbing cock
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Sonya began to lick up and down my shaft with long loving strokes. She kissed my balls as my cock rubbed her face. I pulled her hands from under her butt, setting them free. She took her little hand and circled it around my shaft, giving me a little squeeze. I couldn't believe this was happening. My daughter was kissing my cock. Suddenly I felt my cum rising. "Your gonna make me cum baby" I moaned to her. "Oh yessss, please cum for your little girl daddy! I want to see you cum. Please daddy, can I see you cum?" "Kiss the tip baby... oh yesssss, that's it, such a good girl!" Sonya started kissing my cock as I started to shoot my sperm
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It caught her off guard. The first squirt of cum went into her mouth as she was kissing the tip. It startled her so she backed her head up, still holding my cock, pointing at her face. My cum gushed out in long white ropes, attacking her face. "Oh my god, daddy! Oh my!! Ohhh daddy!!" She was moving her head back and forth not knowing what to do. She never let go of my cock as it squirted out to her. She looked up into my eyes with a startled look, her face covered with my hot white cum. I smiled. I think my smile calmed her down; she smiled back realizing that what she did was a good thing. "Oh daddddy, did I make you cum?" She said with a smirk. I chuckled, "Yes baby, you did, very much so
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I have never cum that fast. You did so good baby! Did it taste good?" "I only got one squirt in my mouth daddy, but I swallowed it and it tasted very good. When can I have some more?" Cum was dripping off her chin, she didn't even try to wipe it off. "Oh baby, soon, that's a promise. But first I need to clean you up. Let’s go take a shower ok?" "Ok daddy!" She bounced off the couch and we walked hand in hand into my master bathroom
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
We got into the bathroom and I took a towel and wiped off her pretty, young face. I hugged her close and told her I loved her more than anything in the world. "I know daddy, I love you too, with all my heart" I turned on the shower and let the water run, getting the bathroom nice and warm and steamy. I looked into her eyes as my fingers found the bottom of her nightshirt. I lifted it up over her head and flung it to the floor. Her little boobs were perfect. Hard little nipples poking straight out
I held them in my hands as she stood in front of me. "What size are they baby girl?" "34b daddy" "mmmmmmm they feel so nice sweetie" I squeezed and played with her nipples for a little while. I leaned down and took a nipple into my mouth as Sonya moaned her appreciation. I let it pop out of my lips and licked my way to her other perky nipple and sucked it in. I nibbled on it and let it pop out of my mouth. I stood up straight and told her to take off her panties. She looked down and blushed. "It's ok baby, I want to see you too, I love you
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
Show me your pussy." "Daddy!" she giggled. Then slowly hooked her fingers on her panties and pulled down. When she stood back up she was naked in front of me for the first time. I treasured the sight, she was beautiful. A little patch of dark pubes rested above her glistening tight wet pussylips. Steam was swirling in the air as I came forward and took Sonya in my arms hugging her close to me


My cock was beginning to rise once again. She raised her head and looked into my eyes as our lips met for the first time. I kissed her passionately, our tongues mingling. She kissed me back with pure love. "I love you daddy" She said as a tear rolled down her cheek. I wiped the tear away as couple teen fucking my own eyes swelled with tears of joy and happiness and love. We held each other for a long time. Our bodies getting wet just standing in the steamy room. I squeezed her butt again


She even squeezed mine. "I have to pee." She giggled to me and tried to go to the toilet. I stopped her and told her to get in the shower. She walked in. "Ok, you can go now." She put her arms on her hips and gave me a mischievous look. She stood with her legs shoulder length apart and started to pee, looking straight into my eyes. I looked down and saw the golden stream flowing from her young pussylips. I smiled to her and walked into the shower closing the door behind me. I gave her another hug as she continued to pee


She finished and gave me a kiss on the cheek. I squirted some shampoo into my hands and lathered down her body, paying special attention to her breasts and butt, and then I started to wash her little virgin pussy. She was holding onto me as I washed her entire body, but now her hands were squeezing my arms as I wiped up and down along her naked slit. I slowly slid a finger into her hot young pussy. I pushed in a little farther and felt her cherry. Her hymen was still intact! I rubbed her cherry making her squirm in my arms. "Are you gonna make love to me daddy?" She moaned to me as my fingers probed her virgin twat. "Yes I am sweetheart, yes I am. But I want you as my virgin for a little while longer ok?" "Yes daddy, whatever you want
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I am yours. I promise. Forever, daddy. I am your little girl." {Spank} I gave her ass a little swap as my finger came out of her pussy. "Such a good girl, daddy's little girl." I told her to stand under the shower and wash all the soap off her body. I stood back and watched this nubile young girl wash herself off in front of me. My cock was standing straight up now
She finished washing off all the suds and opened her eyes looking at me. She took her hand and wrapped it around my thick hard shaft. I taught her how I liked it to be stroked right then and there. Sonya is a fast learner and she had me breathing hard in no time. She kneeled before me and started to suck on one of my balls, then the other. Sucking on them like they were precious jewels, and they were, to her. I ran my fingers through her wet hair as she slowly kissed, licked, loved, studied, and memorized every inch of my cock. I made her stop before I came again. We got out of the shower and toweled each other dry


I told her to bend over the sink. I wiped in between her asscheeks, making sure I reached every part of her body. I saw her cute little pink butthole. I had to kiss it. I kissed it and slid my tongue over it. "Daddy! What are you doing? Mmmm that feels good..." "Mmmmm it just looked so inviting baby, I had to show it some attention." I stood up and swatted her rear end as she pranced out of the bathroom and jumped on my bed naked as the day she was born. Her 18-year-old body was so tight and sweet. My young virgin daughter bouncing on my bed totally nude


Her boobs bouncing up and down, her pussy looked so awesome. I laid down on my bed and she snuggled up to me. "Thanks for letting me stay home daddy." "No problem my sweet innocent virgin schoolgirl." The rest of the day gets really freaky; do you think I should tell you about it? Chapter 2 So there I was, lying in bed with my sweet and beautiful daughter. It didn’t take much for her to seduce me. I had always wanted her, and apparently, she had lusted after her father for a long time. I didn’t know how this might change our relationship, it was definitely new ground. It felt right, it felt good, and my guilty feelings were few


She was 18 and able to make her own decisions. I had never felt more loved, or loved someone as much as I loved her. We were meant to be together. Sonya moaned lightly as she napped against my chest. I held her in my arm as I marveled at her young hot body. Naked and snuggling against her father. I reached my hand to her head and stroked my fingers through her long dark hair
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
She opened her eyes and stared into mine as our thoughts of love flooded through us. How do you feel, Sonya? I feel great daddy, I have never felt so complete in my life. I love being here with you. I rolled on top of her, our naked bodies mashing together. I kissed her delicate lips. Sonya closed her eyes as I kissed her cheeks and nose. Letting my tongue slide across her pouty young lips again
I trailed my kisses and licks down her neck and along her shoulders, making my way to her perky mounds. I slid my body down a little more as my mouth made contact with Sonya’s milky white boobs. I kissed and licked her nipples and all over her breasts, especially the undersides. I pushed them together and licked down the middle. I squeezed her nipples in my fingers while kissing down to her bellybutton. Ohhhhh, Daddy that feels sooo good...” Sonya was moaning to me. “Mmmmm Yes daddy, you make me feel so good. I let my tongue slide from her bellybutton down to her small furry patch of dark hair above her virgin pussy. I rested my head on her mound, hugging my daughter’s pussy. As I lay there enjoying my daughter’s skin against my cheek, I suddenly smelled her sweet nectar emanating from her young tight flower. You smell so good baby doll, I want to kiss your pussy, spread your legs so daddy can look at and taste your pussy ok? Ok, mmmm, how’s this daddy?” Sonya’s legs were spread wide as I stared at her lovely young slice of heaven
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I leaned forward and kissed her at the top of her virgin slit. I let my tongue slide up and down gently along her tight quivering pussylips. Sonya’s juices were flowing, her body was arching, her breathing was heavy as I placed my mouth on her pussy and sucked on it. OHHHH GOD, Daddy!! How do you make me feel so good? Ohhhhh Myyyyy Your tongue feels so good on my vagina daddy. Call it your pussy, baby girl. Daddy likes it when you call it your pussy. Ok daddy, my pussy is so wet, I love how you suck on it, please don’t stop!! I kept licking and sucking, using every trick in the book. Sonya suddenly grabbed the sheets in her hands and tilted her head back in a glorious orgasm. Ohhh Daddy!!!! I’m CUMMING!!!! Oh My, OH my goodness daddy, I’m CUMMING SO HARD!! I held her hips as Sonya bucked wildly against my face


She looked into my eyes as her orgasm ripped through her young naked body. She held my head against her pussy as cum flowed into my mouth. I drank up her sweet nectar and loved every minute of it. I nibbled on her sensitive clit making her scream one more time before I crawled back up and snuggled with her. She was panting against my chest. Turn over baby, Get on all fours for your daddy. Yes daddy” Sonya answered, her breast still heaving from the orgasm that just ran through her virgin body. She got on all fours and I knelt behind her. Keep your butt up and lay your head on the pillow, ok baby?” I helped her get into the position I was looking for. I spread her legs so that now her ass was the center of attention


I put my hands on her butt and massaged her tight butt cheeks. Spreading them apart and then back together. I gave them a couple gentle spanks as I let my finger slide along her wet pussy. I rubbed her clit as I knelt down and kissed her young anus. OHHh daddy, you’re kissing my butthole!! Daddy? Is that ok? Yes baby, daddy likes kissing your butthole. Spread your butt for me, baby girl.” Sonya’s arms came back and spread her perfect cheeks for me. I looked at her little pink flower and placed another kiss on it. I let my tongue play all around her butt, and then I pushed it into her tight hole. YESSSS, oh my gosh daddy, Are you sliding your tongue in my butthole daddy?” she squirmed under my anal assault. I held her ass as my mouth and tongue began to suck and lick her ass in earnest. I tongued her butthole until it was sloppy wet, then I slowly tried to slide my finger inside
I pushed my index finger inside and she clamped down on it, tightening her young inexperienced ass muscles. Daddy!! It’s too tight, it won’t fit!” She pleaded with me, not knowing that this was going to happen. Mmmmm” I slid my finger a little deeper and then I pulled it out. I kissed her butt one more time. I took my hard cock in my hand and rubbed it against her tiny teenage pussy. She moaned as my cock gently parted her young tight pussylips. I watched as her pussy stretched wide to try to take my thick cock inside
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I pushed in a little further until my tip poked inside. OHHHH , DADDDYYYYY!!! IT’S SO BIG!” Sonya was practically screaming as her virgin snatch was being penetrated by my hard thick member. I pushed in a little further, her wetness encircling my manhood. I got a couple inches inside of her tight pussy when I felt her cherry against my tip. I started to push in and out gently, not breaking her virgin barrier. Sonya was moaning and pleading with me to make love to her, make her a woman. I continued couple teen fucking fucking her virgin pussy for a few more minutes. I pulled it out and told her to turn over. She turned around and laid on her back, spreading her legs and opening her pussylips with her cute little fingers
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I looked down and poked my cock into her pussy once again. Once I was inside she wrapped her arms around my neck and looked straight into my eyes. Do it, Do it daddy, take my virginity, I have been saving it for you for a long time daddy.” A tear rolled down her cheek as my cock came in contact with her cherry. I held it against her womanhood and looked into her eyes. Please daddy! slide it in, I know it will hurt, just do it! I need you inside me; I need you inside me all the time daddy. Please fuck me, fuck me like you have always dreamed of, Make love to your little girl, fuck your little girl daddy!!” With that last word I thrust deep into my girl, ripping through her virginity in one fell swoop. I buried my cock deep inside my girl’s tummy and held it there as she winced at the initial pain. A couple more tears rolled down her innocent cheeks as my cock throbbed in her pussy. I hugged my little girl tight as I lay on top of her. Sonya whispered in my ear


“Thank you daddy, thank you so much. You feel wonderful. I can feel your dick pulsing inside me.” I started to slide in and out, letting her get used to my thickness and length. She was very tight! Her pussy clamped onto my shaft like a vice. It felt like her pussy could suck my entire cock in and my balls too


As I held my girl close, I began to hump her body. I was burying my cock deep inside Sonya with every thrust. I began to go faster and faster, my balls started slapping her bottom as my cock pistoned in and out. I looked into my little girl’s eyes; her green eyes looked lovingly back into mine. My cock was thrusting in and out of her tight young virgin pussy. I placed my lips upon hers as my cock buried itself deep in her pussy, holding it there. Our lips were locked as my cock exploded with cum. I was Cumming inside my daughter as we kissed
She moaned when she felt my cum squirting into her, splashing her insides with my hot daddy cum. I unloaded every drop inside her pussy. I held my cock inside of Sonya as I rolled over onto my back, bringing her on top of me. I grabbed her buttcheeks and squeezed them as her body went limp on top of mine. She fell couple teen fucking asleep on top of me with my cock still buried in her de-virginized twat. I had a wide smile on my face as I soon fell asleep with my daughter impaled on my dick. I don’t know how long I was out, I felt Sonya moving on top of me and I opened my eyes to see her bouncing up and down on my hard shaft. I couldn’t believe my eyes as I saw her boobs bouncing up and down. Sonya’s pussy was slamming down onto my cock with wanton lust


She was moaning loudly as her body was once again rocked with orgasmic rush. She rode me like a cowgirl should, hard and fast. I was close to cumming when she suddenly stopped and pulled herself up and off my cock, taking my cock into her hand. She stroked it a couple times before directing it to her little butthole. I couldn’t believe it! My little girl was trying to poke my cock into her tight virgin ass. She rubbed my tip along her hole, getting it nice and lubed. She lowered herself, trying to force my shaft inside her anus. Her face was grimacing as my cocktip poked into her butthole
She looked at me with a worried look in her eye. Oh baby, you’re so good to me, your ass is so tight!” I whispered. Oh daddy, I can’t get it all the way in… It’s so big, I know you want to stick it in my butt daddy. Your right babylove, I am going to get inside your butt. But let’s take it slow. I don’t want to hurt you, yet.” I chuckled and she laughed with me. She tried to squeeze my cock deeper in her anus. She screamed as my cock inched up her tight backside. She pulled it out and collapsed at my side. My sweet little girl, such a good girl for daddy. Yes daddy, I will do anything for you, I promise. You can do anything you want to me daddy, anything at all, I trust you and love you with all my heart! I kissed my daughter and hugged her close
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I said I was hungry so she bounced up off the bed and went to the kitchen and started cooking while I slowly made my way after her. She was in the kitchen totally naked, making me my favorite sandwich. I walked up behind her and placed my soft dick in between her buttcheeks and hugged her, smelling her hair as she giggled. We ate our lunch and were putting the dishes away when I whispered into her ear. “Sonya, my beautiful daughter, I am going to make love to your mouth. How are you going to do that daddy? I will show you my precious little girl.” I pointed to the couch. “Have a seat. Sonya sat on the couch looking up to me with her luscious green eyes in wonderment


She was still a virgin in many ways, and was unaware that I was about to assault her young mouth, and stuff my cock down her innocent throat. My cock was soft as I put one foot on the couch, displaying myself before her eyes. Wrap your lips around it lovergirl, I want you to feel it grow inside your mouth. Yes daddy, whatever you say big boy. Mmmmm yes, that’s it baby, mmmm you’re so soft and sweet.” My cock began to grow inside my young girl’s mouth. It started at 2 inches and was now a full 8 hard inches. She could fit about half of it in her mouth. I love feeling it get bigger in my mouth; it’s so hot and hard!” She said as she let it slip from her moist full lips. “Can I touch it with my hands daddy? Not yet sweetie…Sit up straight and open up.” I guided my tip into her open mouth and shoved it deep inside. Sonya’s cheeks puffed out as she momentarily gagged on my thick hard shaft. You’re doing good baby girl, its ok if you choke a little. I like to hear you gag on your daddies cock ok? Ok daddy, I can’t breathe when you stick it in so far though..” she whimpered to me. I know honey; I won’t keep it in too long.” I smiled down to her. I grabbed her head and ran my fingers through her long dark hair. I used both hands and got a big handful of hair on both sides of her head, like ponytails


I started to slide my hard dick in and out of her young hot mouth, not to hard at first...Letting her get used to sucking a cock. She had never sucked one before, so I had to tell her what to do a few times. No teeth use your tongue; relax your jaw muscles, stuff like that, as she began to get very good, soon she was sucking on me like a pro. Now it was time. I stuffed my cock down her throat, startling her as she looked up at me. My balls hit her chin as she gagged on her dad’s cock. I pulled it out as she coughed in front of me, catching her breath. Daddy, you …” I thrust my dick back into Sonya’s mouth again. I started pumping in and out. Faster and faster, fucking my little girl’s face


Her cute little hands went to my hips as I pumped into her young virgin mouth. My balls were slapping her chin on every stroke. Her throat was getting used to my length. She wasn’t gagging as much anymore. I slapped her pretty cheeks with my hard wet cock as I pulled it out of her mouth. I rubbed my cock all over her face and then stuffed it back down her young throat once again. I held the back of her head and pumped into her mouth. I was in pure heaven as I felt my balls tighten. I was going to cum. That’s it baby, Daddy’s going to cum now, ok? MMMHMMM mmmPhmmmm” She tried to say, but turned into a moan. OOOHHH YESSSS” SUCK IT ALL DOWN” I screamed as I pumped my throbbing cock deep into her mouth as she started moaning loudly
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
. I started shooting my cum straight down her throat, not even giving Sonya a chance to spit it out. I was depositing my load directly down her young virgin throat, holding my cock in her mouth as my balls rested on her chin. Spurt after hot spurt of cum squirted down my little girl’s throat. She looked up into my eyes as a tear streamed down her cheek. She was gagging on my cum as I let my cock come out of her mouth, shooting one more long rope of cum from her forehead down to her chin. Sonya licked her lips and breathed heavily as she swallowed all that was left in her mouth, which wasn’t much because it was already down in her belly. Oh my god, daddy, that was so hot
I can’t believe you fucked my face. You are doing things with me that I never, ever imagined! I could feel your sperm spraying and sliding down my throat daddy. It tasted soooo good! I could drink it all the time. I’m serious dad. You taste wonderful. Oh baby, you did so well


Swallowing my cum like a good little girl. Did you like when I slapped your face with my cock? Yes daddy, Do it again!” I held my cock in my hand, dripping cum still. I slapped her young cheeks and forehead with my dick, splashing cum into the air. I rubbed my wet sticky cum all over her face with my softening dick. Sonya’s face was shiny with cum as she opened her mouth taking me in her hot lips once again. She gave my semi-hard dick a little bath, cleaning all the cum from my shaft and balls. I stroked her hair as she cleaned me up. I leaned down and picked her up in my arms twirling her in the air as she wrapped her arms around my neck. My naked girl squealing and smiling as I carried her to the backyard and threw her into the pool
CLUBTUG.COM
I jumped in when she came up for air. She was screaming and yelling at me for throwing her in the pool without warning. We were laughing and holding each other a second later. Sonya’s eyes were twinkling, her shiny wet hair glistening in the sun as our lips met in a passionate embrace. Daddy? I have something to ask you…. Chapter 3 "Daddy? Can I ask you something?" "Sure sweetheart...What is it?" "Does this mean I am your girlfriend?" "You are most certainly my girlfriend, and so much more. You are my shining star, my guiding light, my sweet American pie. I love you Sonya and I always will." "Oh daddy, you're the best" Sonya started to cry as she laid her head against my chest. "I love you daddy" We got out of the pool and walked into the house to get ready for dinner. I was sitting in the living room when Sonya came down the stairs wearing a little schoolgirl outfit
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
A black and gray pleated skirt that was so short I thought I might have a heart attack. It was way above her knees. I didn't think her legs went up that high. She wore a white button down shirt with short sleeves, almost see through. I couldn't see the outline of a bra, she definitely didn't need one, and her perky little 34B's pointed straight out


Knee high white socks and little black sandals completed the outfit. Sonya's hair was braided into two ponytails held together with little red bows that made her look much younger than her age. "Wow. Let me see you baby." With that she twirled in a circle giving me the full model routine. When she twirled her skirt flew up a little giving me a nice view of her luscious ass. Sonya had on a white thong that left little to be hidden. "Do you think I look good daddy?" She came over to me and gave me a hug. "I think you look absolutely beautiful, lovergirl." "Ummm, daddy? I don't want to go out to dinner, I can just fix us something for dinner
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I just want to be with you tonight if that's ok." "Of course it is sweetheart, why don't you go pick out a movie and we can just relax at the house tonight." "Thank you daddy, you're so cool!" She gave me a big kiss on the cheek and ran over to the movie cabinet and started fumbling through our collection. "Daddy, these movies suck. Don't we have any new ones?" "Well, I think there are some new ones, but they are kind of...Adult in nature." "Really? Can we watch one of those?" "You don't mind watching a dirty movie with your dad?" "Not at all daddy! I would love to, I am a big girl now." She stood up and crossed her arms. "Ummm, okay. Go into my room and look under my bed. There should be a box, bring the whole box back." "Okay daddy!" She bounced out of the room and came back carrying my secret porn box. There was something very sexy about my little girl carrying my box full of dirty magazines and dvd's
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
She came and set the box on the table and sat next to me. "Open it up babygirl." Sonya opened the box and her eyes got really wide when she saw the collection of young flesh pictures and movies. Sonya picked up a magazine and started paging through it. We sat back in the couch and started looking at the pictures together. My fingers were running up and down her naked thigh. "Daddy? Do you think she has a nice pussy?" pointing to one of the girls. "Ya, It's not to bad. Yours is much nicer though. Tighter and better looking for sure." Sonya smiled and continued paging through the magazine. I got up and poured myself a drink, watching Sonya as she looked through my porn stash. I sat down next to her again and started to rub her thigh
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
My fingers reached up under her little skirt, my fingers kept going further up her thigh until they reached heaven. I placed my hand on Sonya's pussy as she let out a little moan. She continued looking at the pictures as my finger slipped under her panties and rubbed her young puffy pussylips, getting them nice and wet. "I think we should keep these in the living room daddy. I like to look at these pictures." "Of course baby, anything you want." My finger slipped into her moist pussy as her legs spread apart. I fingered her tight young snatch for a little while, kissing her neck and whispering in her ear. "Such a good girl." Sonya started to cum, her small body quivering and her pussy convulsing as my fingers did their work
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
Her pussy gushed as I rubbed her hard little clit. "Oh, Oh, Oh, daddy, you're making me cum again. I'm cumming!! AHHHH!!" She twitched and pushed her crotch against my finger as she came. "Oh daddy, thank you so much, you're so good to me. I love how you can make me cum so easily. I have never cum before today daddy... Did you know that?" "I was hoping so, I love making you cum, my little girl." She sat breathing heavily on the couch for a few minutes before she started to catch her breath and calm down a little. "Why don't you go make us something to eat baby." I suggested. Sonya got up and straightened out her skirt bouncing into the kitchen. After a short while I quietly walked into the kitchen without Sonya noticing me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She was washing some dishes in the sink. Her tiny buttcheeks were jiggling as she scrubbed. I got hard just watching her, I unzipped my pants and pulled out my hard thick cock. I walked up behind her and squeezed her close to me. "Daddy! You scared me!" She giggled. "Mmmmmm I'm sorry baby," I said while lifting up her skirt from behind. She tried to turn around but I held her in place. I grabbed her thong panties in my hand and ripped them off her body in one swift movement. She gasped as her panties were ripped from her body. I spread her legs apart with my feet as I pointed my cock at her young tight vagina. It looked so sweet and tasty


Just a slight wisp of dark hair trailed up from her slit. I thrust my shaft all the way inside her young fresh body in one stroke. I pushed her upper body over the sink as I started to pound into her doggie-style. In and out, faster and faster. The water was still running in the sink as my balls were slapping against her throbbing clit as she moaned and said, "Oh daddy! Ohhh my goodness! Ohhh Yesss!! Fuck me hard daddy! Faster please! Oh my god... I'm going to cum daddy!! I'm going to cum!!" I felt her pussy clench as she screamed and gushed. Her young pink pussy was dripping wet with her sweet nectar as I continued my assault
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
Her hands were still soapy with dishwater as she clung to the sides of the sink. I grabbed one of her hands and placed it on her ass telling her to slide one of her fingers into her virgin butthole. Her wet soapy hand got her butt all sudsy as she found her little pink anus. I buried my cock deep into her teen pussy all the way to my balls as her finger found its way into her asshole. I watched as she fingered her butthole as my cock throbbed in her pussy. I slid my long dick out of her dripping tight pussy and pushed my tip against her butt as she placed her hands back on the sink to steady herself. "Daddy! You're pushing it into my butthole! Its too big!! Please daddy!" She screamed as I pushed my hard cock farther into her soapy wet anus. As I slowly shoved my cock deeper and deeper, I could feel her tiny young butthole clenching, then relaxing, milking my cock. I looked down and couldn't believe that I could fit my thick shaft into such a small opening. Her skin was stretched to the limit, what a sight it was
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I gave her a couple spanks and asked, "Do you like that baby?" She could barely talk, her fingers were gripping the sides of the sink, and her knuckles were white. My cock was buried all the way in her ass. My balls were touching her pussylips. I grabbed her ponytails and lifted her head up. I reached around her waist and lifted her off the ground. She weighed only 115 lbs. and she seemed even lighter at this moment. Sonya's toes were barely touching the floor as I started to bounce her up and down on my throbbing hard shaft. "Oh! OH! OH! OH! DADDY! I'M CUMMMMMMMMING!!!!" She screamed as her body fell limp in my arms
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING
I held her in the air as she came and came again. Her pussy was dripping onto the floor. I placed her back down on the ground against the sink and started fucking her hard up the ass. I stuffed my cock all the way in and started to cum. "I'm cumming Sonya!" "Oh Yes!! Please daddy!! Cum in my virgin little girl butthole!!! I want to feel you pump your sperm in me daddy!" I started to scream as my cock throbbed and started squirting my hot thick cum in her tiny butt. "I can feel it!! I can feel it daddy!!!" She screamed as I pumped her full of my hot liquid. I kept squirting and spraying cum into her until it started squirting out the sides of her teenage asshole. Cum was running down her thighs. I stopped cumming and pulled my hard cock out of her young anus. I slapped her buttcheeks with my cock when I pulled out
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I watched as cum seeped from her ass down her legs. I gave Sonya a hard spank as she lay exhausted against the side of the sink. She rested her head on the counter breathing heavily. I leaned down and gave each fleshy buttcheek a little kiss. "When's dinner going to be ready baby?" I asked as she stood up, turned around and pulled her skirt back in place, and smiled to me. "You're a bad boy daddy, fucking your little girl in the butt! But it felt so good! I came so many times. I always knew you would take my virginity, I saved it for you daddy." She gave me a hug and a tear rolled down her cheek. "Thank you for loving me dad, Thank you for making love to me. Thank you for making me cum all the time. Thank you for fucking me in the butt." She giggled


"Dinner will be ready soon, why don't you go get a drink and I'll call you when it's ready, okay?" "Okay baby, you're my sweet girl, I love you." She didn't make any attempt to wipe my cum off her thighs. It had dripped out of her ass, down her thighs all the way to her knees. "Such a dirty girl! You have cum all over your legs Sonyalove!" "I know daddy, it feels funky!" "After dinner we will get you cleaned up okay?" "Okay daddy." With those words she reached between her thighs and rubbed her thumb in my white spunk. She raised her thumb to her mouth and sucked on it, just like she used to do, a long time ago. Let me know what you think, and if I should continue...
COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

couple teen fucking

ENTER TO COUPLE TEEN FUCKING

COUPLE TEEN FUCKING couple teen fucking

couple teen fucking, latinos sex, red and black lesbians, blowjob booty, black ebony fuck from, group tit sex, solo small tits sweet, pov suck home, sex porn big tits interracial, gym girls sex, best spread, amature lesbian shaving,
Related posts:
0 comments

PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
2011-Nov-30 07:08
Piercings sucks and fucks. Thank you for all the comments to date. I truly appreciate them all (Yes, even the negative ones). Broken Bliss Chapter 4 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I was rather disappointed to wake up this morning, and realize Mom hadn't come in to see me last night. Had I done something to offend her? If so I needed to make amends. But first things, first; I had to pee. I walked out to the kitchen, hoping to catch Lisa before she left for school, but heard her driving off instead
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
Mom's bedroom door was closed, so I knocked with me knee, but got no answer. I checked the garage, and saw that her car was still there, so went back to try her door again. Before I knocked, however, I heard an odd sound coming from her room. I couldn't find a proper position to put my ear to the door, as my casts kept getting in the way, but after a few seconds I was able to make out the sounds of moaning. Worried that mom might be hurt, I tried to open the door, but found it locked. I kneed the door again; calling out to see if she was hurt. Hearing shuffling on the other side, she eventually opened the door. I was shocked to see the look on her face as she poked her head out. Her eyes were wild, and her hair was disheveled


Her eyes scanned my body, and I thought maybe even stayed a little longer on my rapidly rising crotch, before meeting my eyes. She was wearing the same camisole again; only it looked like it had been put on hastily, and bunched in odd places. "Everything okay, hunny?" She asked, and I could tell her voice was strained. For a second I could only stare at the woman before me. Her wild look was a turn on I never knew I had before. Then remembering my original reason for knocking, I told her I needed to pee. "Can it wait a few minutes?" She asked. "I'm kinda in the middle of something." "I don't think so, mom. I REALLY have to go." Mom sighed, then opened her door all the way, and led me to her bathroom. She pulled my shorts down, revealing my boner at seeing her in such a state. "With that thing, you had better sit down to pee," she told me. I sat down, and bent over, trying to get the head under the rim of the seat


My hands were practically on the floor, but try as I might, I couldn't pee. "Umm, Mom. I can't go." I said sheepishly. "What do you mean you can't...? Oh." She said as I nodded to my erection. "I don't know, hunny. I don't think it is a good idea for me to keep helping you with that." "But mom..." I complained, "It hurts, and I really need to go, I just can't." "Okay, but this should be the last time." I don't know what made my mom change, but I was disappointed to say the least. She had me stand up, and I followed her to her bed. She'd grabbed some tissues from the bathroom, and a bottle from her nightstand
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
When she squirted the liquid in her hands, I caught the smell of strawberries. Looking at the bottle again, I saw that it was flavored lubricant. Why did mom have that? Much less have it already out? I wondered. Mom used only one hand, this time, sliding it up and down my shaft quickly, as if she were trying to get me off as fast as possible. It had the opposite effect. It felt nowhere as good as her normal hand jobs, and couldn't possibly compare to her oral skills. "Are you even trying?" She asked after five minutes of her arm pumping. "I'm sorry mom." I told her sincerely
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
"It just doesn't feel as good as the last times. I am trying, I promise.” I began to look at her body, slightly visible through the camisole, and began thinking about touching those parts, in an attempt to get off. After another few minutes passed, she glared at me, but the look in her eyes was even wilder now, than it had been before. "Just... Just this one last time," she told me again, "Then we need to figure out something different to piercings sucks and fucks take care of this." Licking her lips, I swear I heard her moan as the head of my penis passed her wet lips. Again, it felt good, but wasn't nearly as good as her last one. What had happened? Returning to the thoughts of touching her, I twisted my upper torso in order to lightly stroke her hair. As soon as my hand touched her, she jerked back away from me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
In her eyes was the wild gleam I had noticed all along, but now amplified ten-fold. She looked me in the eyes for only a second, before saying, "Ah, fuck it! I need to get off, and I'm going to hell anyway." Before I could even think of a response to this odd statement, Mom ripped her camisole off, and stripped her panties away. For the first time, I was looking at my mother nude. Her c-cup tits sagged only slightly, and her large red nipples were hard as I have ever seen a woman's. My eyes then followed her slender waist down to her clean shaven pussy. There was no mistaking the gleam that was shining from her nether-lips
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
Mom needed to get off as much as I did. "Hunny, I'm sorry to do this, but I need to get off too. I need you to lick my pussy. I want you to make me cum, and cream all over your face. Do you think you can do that for me?" In shock, I could only nod my head. I have never heard my mom talk like this before, and it had me willing to do anything for her. "Just this once, though, and never again. Nothing more, either
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
We shouldn't be doing this, it's wrong, but, OH!" While Mom had been talking, she was swinging her body around, and placing her wet pussy over my lips. The 'OH!" coming as I lightly licked the side of her lips. Mom's pussy was a little bigger in comparison to Lisa's, but still really neat. I knew how to please a woman this way, and I knew Mom needed to get off as quick as possible; I sucked first one lip, then the other into my mouth, flicking my tongue around them while I sucked. I stuck my tongue into her hole as far as it would go, reveling in the taste of her juices. I felt Mom's mouth around my cock again, going down on me like she had the night before, but this time moaning as I licked and sucked her, adding a whole new dimension to the blowjob
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
I could tell she was getting close to cumming, and hastily sucked her clit into my mouth, and began to pop it back and forth through my teeth and tongue. This always invariable got women off, and it was no different with Mom. The first time I did it, she let out a long, heavy moan, muffled by my cock deep in her throat. On the second 'pop', I was rewarded with a face and mouth full of her cream. It was more than I could swallow, but I just concentrated on 'popping' her clit. Each time I did it, her whole body shuddered. Knowing that I had gotten Mom off was enough to send me over the edge, and I began to hump my hips, as I pumped my load down her eager throat. Mom tried to roll off me, but her legs got caught in my upraised casts for a moment, before she could extricate herself


It took us both a few moments before we were able to catch our breaths. Mom brought her head around and up to me, looking deep into my eyes. "Thank you, hunny. You have no idea how much I needed that!" Her lips met mine, and I could feel her tongue seeking entry into my mouth. I was all too eager to let her, and soon our kiss became deep and passionate, as we expressed our love for one another through nothing more than our mouths. I didn't even mind the taste of strawberry lubricant. When the kiss ended, mom began to lick her juices off from my cheeks and chin. I felt myself getting hard again, and the original need that had brought me to her room resurfaced. "Mom, I love what you are doing, but I really have to go." I cursed my bladder's betrayal, but knew Mom would be (literally) pissed if I urinated on her bed. She stopped what she was doing, and I followed her back to her bathroom. She held my mostly flaccid cock as I went, and had to forcibly stop herself twice from stroking it while I went


It was the longest pee I had had in memory. After Mom pulled my shorts back up, I tried to kiss her again, but she backed up before I could. "No, son. I'm sorry I did that to you. I can't even begin to hope that you will forgive me, or imagine the therapy you will need. I got caught up in my own needs, without considering how it may affect you in the long run." I was at a loss for words


How could my mom think I was anything less than happy with what we had done? "Mom," I tried to say, then louder, "Mom." She turned towards me, but refused to look at me. I cursed not being able to fully use my arms, as I wanted to wrap them around my wonderful mother, and show her how I felt. I wanted to lift her chin up, so that I could look into her beautiful eyes, and let her see what was in my heart. Instead, all I had were words, and they are never adequate for this. "Mom, I love you. I always have, and I always will. No matter what ever happens, you will always be my mother, and I wouldn't change that if I could
I am happy that we did that." She tried to turn away from me, but I stepped around, and back in front of her. "No, listen. For days I have felt guilty, not because of what you were doing for me, but because I couldn't return the favor. Today I finally got the opportunity to make you happy, and if you think I am going to regret it, just look into my eyes." Hesitantly, jerkingly, her head slowly rose until her eyes met mine. When they finally did, I tried to pour all the love and affection I had in them out to her. She must have seen it, as I soon found her arms wrapped around me, and her head on my chest. "Oh, hunny
I love you too, but what we did was wrong. So wrong. It's called incest, and it is illegal in so many places." "I don't care what it's called," I told her. "I love you, and if it makes us happy, to hell with the rest of the world." "But I have been doing research. I have wanted to do more with you the last few days, but was afraid. So I looked online last night when I got home, and studied about incest. There are a lot of bad things that can happen, and I don't want to cause you any problems with having a happy life." "Mom, most of the bad things happen to underage kids
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
I am a grown adult, and can make my own decisions. I am making one now." Tears flowed from her eyes as she looked up at me, and I felt my heart break to see them. Then she kissed me again, and all was forgotten. The kiss lasted for some time, and there was nothing sexual about it; just a long tender kiss, between two people who love each other. "We can't let your sister know," Mom said, breaking the kiss, and I had to stop myself from laughing. Up until this point I had completely forgotten about Lisa. "I think I can handle that department," I told her. Mom looked at me quizzically, but then shrugged, and turned to other matters. "We need to do some shopping for the BBQ at John's place tonight. I should have asked what to bring." She called over to his place and got some ideas for food. We then drove to the grocery store, where I pretended to have my arm cast around her, and she was my girlfriend


We both laughed and enjoyed each other's company the whole time. When we got back, there wasn't much I could do to help in the kitchen, and since I hadn't checked my email in awhile I thought I'd better do that. It was the usual stuff. Some guy in Africa had a large amount of money that my 'uncle' supposedly left me, but was having trouble with customs, penis enlargement medications, and then a long list of emails from Judy. I read the first one, and seeing it was just hate mail, I deleted it, and then blocked her. That was a chapter of my life I would never have to deal with again. I went out to watch TV, and about an hour later, Mom joined me on the couch. We cuddled as well as we could with my casts, until we heard Lisa come home and Mom jumped up, and went straight to her room
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
I sighed, and just shook my head. Lisa walked in, a smile on her face and a bounce in her step. She sat next to me, almost in the same place Mom had just vacated, and grinned up at me. "Guess what?" She asked, excited. "I'm feeling much better today. You wanna do it again when Mom goes to work?" I hated to disappoint her. "Mom has tonight off, remember? We are going over for the BBQ at John's in a little bit." Her face fell for a moment, and then brightened again. "Oh well. We'll just have to think of something then, won't we?" She suddenly gave my crotch a squeeze, and jumped up heading to her room. I about followed her, but I saw Mom coming out of her room. I hoped she hadn't seen the crotch squeeze. "She seemed in a happy mood," Mom commented


"There has been something different about her..." She trailed off, and then looked back to me, and I hoped I didn't have a guilty expression on my face. "We need to get you dressed, hunny." We went to my room, and Mom helped get me into a pair of jeans, and a nice button up shirt, taking many liberties to grope and touch me while she did. When I was fully dressed, we all walked over to John's house, and I felt slightly uncomfortable between Mom and Lisa. Lisa was fine, but Mom kept avoiding even looking at her daughter. I really hoped I hadn't screwed up anything there. Lisa knocked, and a drop dead gorgeous strawberry blonde girl opened the door. She introduced herself as Jazmine Joe, but everyone just called her Geo. Mom dropped her 7-layer dip off in the kitchen, and I finally got to meet John


At first I thought he was a rather ordinary guy. He was well built, and I later found out he was a bouncer at a bar someplace. He was average height, and I am no judge of guy's looks, so couldn't say on that point. He was talking to a petite brunette, Dixie, when we approached him. "Ahh, Jason, so good to finally meet you. Amber and your Mom have already told me a bit about you. Come, have a seat
How are things going after the accident?" He seemed genuine and kind and I soon found I was talking freely with him. Mom brought me a drink, and I was surprised to find she had brought me a beer. "You don't mind if he has a beer, do you John?" Mom asked the man. "Mind? No. Only my sister and Dixie are legally able to drink here. Well, I guess you are too, Mrs. Dickens, I tend to forget your age, and Amber could if she weren't pregnant." Something John had said stuck in my head. "Your sister?" "I'm sorry, I thought your mom told you. Geo is my sister. I don't usually tell people that, but your mom figured it out AFTER I told her she was one of my girlfriends
You've got a smart woman there," he said with a wink. I didn't know what to say. This man was screwing his own sister, and everything seemed to be fine. Suddenly a lot of things started to make sense. Why Mom wanted me to meet John


Some of the changes in both Mom's and Lisa's personalities since they have been taking care of me, and a few other little quirks, that now made sense with an incestuous couple living next door. "I'm sorry if I upset you," John said, with worry. Whether worry for his own safety or for my well being I wasn't sure. "You didn't," I assured him. "Far from it! How did it happen?" I asked before propriety could stop me... The beer Mom was giving to me was really going to my head. John started to tell the story of how he went to a strip club...{See' I found my sister stripping' series, for full details.} By the time he finished, I really had to pee. Lisa jumped at the opportunity to take me, and I was afraid she had been too willing, but no one seemed to notice, or they just blamed it on the beer that she was being allowed to drink as well. She knew right where the bathroom was, and locked the door as soon as we were in. She had my jeans undone and around my ankles before I could say a word
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
She tried to start giving me head, but I really had to pee, and didn't want to repeat this morning's escapade. Lisa happily held it for me till I was done, then after patting the head with some tissue, wasted no time in getting her lips firmly around my cock. She had taken my lessons from yesterday to heart, and soon had me rock solid. "Hmm, tastes kind of like strawberries," she commented, and I nearly choked. "Hmm, odd," was all I could think to say. Lisa stood up, and lifted the back of her knee length skirt to reveal that she wasn't wearing any panties, and then bent over the counter. I needed no further invitation. Stepping up behind her, I tried to aim for her already wet hole, but without my hands to guide me, I kept slipping up her ass crack, or underneath and bumping her clit


Frustrated, she finally reached back, and helped guide me in. It took a second for me to get just my head in. She was wet, but still super tight. After a couple minutes of slowly sliding in till I felt resistance, then pulling all the way out with a 'pop', I was finally hilt deep in my little sister's pussy. I stood still for a moment, just enjoying the feeling of being fully wrapped within her. She looked at me through the mirror, and smiled. "You fill me up rather nicely big brother." She wiggled her ass, and I couldn't stop a moan of pleasure from escaping my lips. I began to move my hips, slipping in and out of Lisa's sucking pussy, when we heard the door open. Shocked, we both pulled apart, Lisa's skirt fell to cover her, but I was forced to stand there in all my glory, arms out wide, on full display as Geo stepped into the bathroom, and re-locked the door behind her. "Oh, please don't stop on my account," she said, looking me up and down
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Then to my shock, she started to get undressed. "But I locked the door!" Lisa blurted. Geo just smiled, and showed us the key. When neither of us moved, she looked us both in the eyes. "Look. I was sent up here to find out what was taking so long. Now you have two choices, either keep going, but you will cum in me, or stop, and I tell what you were doing
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
What will it be?" "Cum in...?" I asked, dumbfounded. "I'm not asking you to completely fuck me. I just want to get pregnant. I see how happy John is with Amber being pregnant. I want that too, but he is too careful with me. So I figure, you look close enough to him, if you get me pregnant, no one will have to know it isn't his


This whole BBQ was my idea, as a means to this end." "What about John? You can't lie to him." I said. "He knows, and has agreed to it. Your mother is the only one who doesn't know." "So you won't tell?" Lisa asked, and I could see that same gleam in her eyes that she had the other night. The gleam of lust, but this time it was aimed at Geo, or rather, her body. "Not as long as he shoots his load in me, and is willing to do so, until I get pregnant. I don't want you to take care of the child, or even be a part of its life. That will be John's responsibility. All I want from you is your semen


Deal?" "Deal!" Lisa said, and I merely nodded. I didn't know what choice I had. Mom might be okay with me screwing Lisa, but then again, she might not. Lisa lifted her skirt again, and it only took a couple seconds for me to get fully hard again, with two beautiful women in the room. Geo helped guide me in this time, then stood behind me, moving my hips back and forth. I found this new and strangely erotic. Geo then stepped around us and started kissing Lisa. I could feel her hand down by my crotch and realized that Geo must be playing with Lisa's clit. Lisa began to moan, and squirm against my cock and her hand, but was thankfully muffled by Geo's kiss. It didn't take long for Lisa's pussy to clamp down on me hard, as she came. All of this was too much for me


"I'm cumming close," I announced, and Lisa nearly whined as I pulled out from her. Geo bent over the counter, and quickly guided me in. She was already pretty wet, and I sank into her with ease. She was a lot looser than Lisa, but felt good all the same. The small break between Lisa and Geo seemed to give me some extra time, however, and I began to pump in and out of Geo, while Lisa watched. "Oh, fuck, that is a thick cock. Damn it fills up my pussy so well, yeah, that's it. Fuck me with your thick cock. Fuck me hard!" Following her demands, I began to pump as hard and fast as I could, slamming her against the counter. Her words turned to simple grunts as I did so
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
Lisa decided to return the favor that Geo had given her, and started playing with Geo's clit and even put one piercings sucks and fucks of her tits in her mouth. This sent her over the edge. If Lisa was tight when she came, Geo's pussy became even more so. Her muscles clamped down so hard, I piercings sucks and fucks couldn't move, and then I started to cum. Unable to pump, or move, it felt odd to cum while being still, other than Geo's own shivering. "YES! Make me pregnant. Fill my pussy with your hot cum! Shoot me with your baby maker!" After a couple more moments, Geo's pussy finally relaxed, and I slipped out. She turned and gave me a quick peck on the cheek and a whispered thank you, then started getting dressed


Lisa helped clean up our mutual juices, and then we all went back outside to the BBQ. "Everything go alright?" Mom asked, and I am sure I blushed. "Apparently he had to do more than just pee," Geo said, coming to our rescue. The rest of the BBQ went pretty smooth, except for one point when John pulled me aside. "Geo explained things to you?" He asked as soon as I was out of earshot from Mom. "Yes, and you're okay with this?" I asked, embarrassed. John just laughed easily. "I learned to conquer my jealousy issues long ago. Besides, you're just there to get her pregnant. It is me she loves." I just shook my head at this man's luck. To have three women so devoted to him. By the time the BBQ was over, we were all a bit tipsy, and Lisa was downright drunk. Geo helped us get her home, and then whispered to me, before she left, "Next night your mom works, I'll be over." Lisa was pretty much passed out as Mom tucked her into bed. We then went to my room, and Mom helped me strip, and started to tuck me in. "Mom, can we talk?" I asked, not knowing what teen couple tits sex to talk about, but knowing that I didn't want her to leave just yet. She hesitated at the door, unsure of herself, then finally shrugged and sat next to me on the bed. "What is it, hunny?" She asked. I looked deep into her eyes till she looked away, cheeks going slightly red


"I really didn't have anything to say, I just wanted you to stay in here with me," I told her honestly. "Hunny, we really shouldn't," she told me, but placed her hand on my blanket covered thigh. "Why not, mom? I love you. Is there any other reason?" When I spoke those words she looked back up at me, and I could see the happiness in her eyes. "Oh, hunny, I love you too, but you are drunk, and I won't let you make any decisions while you are like this." Despite her words, her hand began to draw circles on my leg. "But I made my decision this morning, Mom. Remember?" "Yes, but that was after we... after we... Well, you know!" "And I have wanted to do it again all day." Now Mom's hand was making circuits up my abdomen, down the other leg, and back again
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"But it is incest." Her protest sounded weak, and even she had to know it. "You are my girlfriend, and that is just the way it is going to have to be." I said, daring her to challenge me. Instead, her lips found mine for a brief kiss. "If I am your girlfriend, then it is alright, I suppose." Her hand work its way under the covers, quickly finding my turgid cock, as our lips met once more. She began to kiss down my neck, to my chest, and even licked by my nipples. I have never had that done before, but I found I rather liked it, and moaned as she continued. Her hand was playing with my cock, but the angle was wrong, and it didn't feel as good as it normally did. I kicked the blankets off me, and Mom started kissing her way down further, until she finally stared my cock in the eye. "My boyfriend's thick cock," I heard her murmur, and then slipped the head past her lips. She took her time, slowly licking around the head of my penis, he hands lightly tickling the sides of my cock


Somehow the actions of her hands seemed to make me even harder, and I groaned in delicious ecstasy. "Mom, I want to taste you again," I said, and she turned and looked at me sharply. "I am your girlfriend, remember?" Understanding the game, I corrected myself. "Diane, my love, I want to taste you." She shuddered as if the words were caressing her soul, and in a daze slowly stood up and undressed. I had seen her naked that morning, but then it had been in a flash of mad lust. This time it was slow and deliberate, and all the more sensual for it. As she finished, she climbed back on the bed, and straddled my face. My tongue was ready and waiting for her, and I enjoyed the sounds of her moaning as I started to suck on her inner lips. She was easily as wet as she had been this morning, and I couldn't help but wonder if she had been thinking about it all day
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
"Ah, yes, hunny. Suck my pussy. I wanna cream all over my boyfriend's beautiful face, I wanna feel your tongue deep inside me, yes! Just like that, hunny. Don't stop!" I started 'popping' her clit again in my mouth, enjoying how she shuddered every time I did it. It didn't take long before she was gushing in my face, this time a lot more than this morning's had been. As soon as she recovered, she turned around, easily avoiding my casts, and began licking up her juices from my face. Her ass kept bumping my hard cock, and I groaned in anticipation of what was to come. I began to buck my hips, trying to hit her hole, and Mom stopped what she was doing. "You're my boyfriend," I heard her mumble, "My wonderful, loving boyfriend." As she spoke, she slowly slid down my body, till I felt her pussy against the head of my penis. A moment later we both let out a deep sigh as we felt it go inside, passing between her outer lips. Again she stopped, looking deep into my eyes


"I love you..." I almost said 'Mom', "my gorgeous, young girlfriend." That seemed to do it for her, as she planted her lips firmly against mine, and slid my cock home; back to the place I came out of. We both moaned as our bodies, writhed with one another, grunting as I used my hips to thrust up into her from below, surprised at how HOT it felt within her. Never have I felt such heat from a pussy, and it felt beyond measurably good. Her hips rotated on top of me, our kiss only breaking when one of us needed air, but neither of us desired air very much. I felt Mom's muscles contract, and she nearly bit my tongue, as her second orgasm took her. I just continued lifting my hips, trying to copy her gyrating motion. She sat upright on me, and grabbed both her breasts in her hands, squeezing her hard nipples. "Oh, you feel so good deep inside me, boyfriend
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
It has been so long since I've had anyone in there, and you feel so good boyfriend!" Her eyes opened, and looked at me as she continued, "I love the way my boyfriend's cock feels sliding in and out of me. My boyfriend--No! I won't lie anymore. I love having my son's cock in me. I love feeling my son's cock fill me to bursting and making me cum all over him!" Her words got to me, and I started to shoot deep inside her. It seemed to go on forever, each spurt lasting for hours. Mom collapsed on top of me, and we fell asleep together. =================================== I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and there are more to cum
PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS

piercings sucks and fucks

ENTER TO PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS
As always, lemme know what you think in the comments or PM me. Also, check out my forum for my stories:



PIERCINGS SUCKS AND FUCKS piercings sucks and fucks

piercings sucks and fucks, black threesome porn, no way, big dick small tit, girls licking boy s dick, small brunettes anal, girls one man, lingerie load, blonde teen lesbiens, suck cum dicks, pov toilet, black girl big cock,
Related posts:
0 comments

TEENS LOVE SEX
2011-Nov-29 04:39
Teens love sex. My brother is a hunk. I had never thought about him in a really sexual way until just a few months ago. I had always admired how well built and athletic he was, but thinking of him as a fuck buddy had never really crossed my mind. That is until this past summer. John was just going to graduate from high school and I was in my sophomore year in college. John had called me about coming to tour our campus and spending the weekend to find out about college life. I live on a coed floor with my roommate, Kami, so I talked to her about how we could arrange to have John stay with us. "He can sleep in my bed with me!" Was her first response. "I don't think I would be able to sleep in this room with my brother screwing you and you moaning and screaming the way you do." I laughed. "Well, these pictures of your brother have gotten me off on more than one occasion." Kami taunted, as she rubbed her crotch and pushed her pelvis toward one of the photos I had of John and I. "Kami, you are twisted. How do you think I could sleep in here knowing that my brother was in bed with you going at it? Now stop rubbing yourself, please!" I replied. We later talked about just letting John sleep on our floor, but then Kami said she would either stay at her boyfriends or she would sleep in one of our friends rooms so that John could have a bed. As the weekend of John's arrival approached, Kami brought up what we would do to entertain him. "I know." She started


"How about we get him to enter the male strip competition at Roscoe's?" She questioned. I laughed. "You can't be serious. I'm not going to have my brother stripping for you while he is up here." "Well, I'm not the only one who would add money to the till to see him strip down to nothing." She commented. "Besides, you seem to have always enjoyed yourself at Roscoe's for every other performance there." She jibed. "Well, none of those involved my brother." I retorted. "So don't look up at his face! Just keep your eyes on the prize, as you say! She chuckled. "Damn, you are warped, Kami!" I replied Well, that Friday night, after touring campus and sitting in on a couple of my classes, John, Kami and I were sipping a few cold ones, when Kami threw the idea out to John. "Hey, John?" She questioned. "How would you like to make a couple of hundred bucks while you are here?" "Oh yeah, and how would I do that?" My brother responded. "Well, you could have some fun while you did it." Kami teased. "All you have to do is win the male stripper competition at this all ages club that your sister and I go to every now and then." "What?" John laughed. "My big sister watches male strippers? teens love sex Who would have guessed? But I'm not so sure I could do that in front of my big sister." He continued. "Ah, come on." Kami replied. "There are at least 10 girls on our floor that would pay extra to see you strip there, even if you don't win." I was somewhat embarrassed and blushing at Kami's comments and John's seeming willingness to go along


Not to mention the fact that thinking of my friends paying to see my brother take his clothes off was a bit unthinkable. "So you don't think I could win the grand prize?" John huffed. "Well, let me tell you, I've got some sweet dance moves and I haven't seen a guy here who has a body as buff as mine." John chided. "Well," Kami replied. "If you do win the guys competition, maybe I will compete in the women's." She stated. I thought that Kami must have had a few too many beers and replied, "Yea right, you're gonna get up on that stage and strip for my brother?" "If, and I say if, he wins, maybe I will." Kami responded. "Oh, now you have my interest." John replied as he looked my roommate up and down. "Tell you what, I'll do it if you promise you will dance too." John looked at Kami and ME! "No way!" I responded. "I'm not getting up on stage and taking my clothes off for a bunch of guys, let alone my own brother!" I stated. "Come on Nicole." Kami jumped in. "It will be a good time. Just think, it will give us both a chance at the women's prize and a bunch of fun too! Now how bout we all have a shot and I'll round up the rest of the floor." "I'll go, but no promises from me on getting on stage." I replied. "That's good enough for now." Kami replied as she headed out our door to round up our friends. The club wasn't very full when we arrived and the doorman didn't even bother to check our ID's, even though we all had fakes, including John


He just strapped the yellow, "21" bracelets on us and let us in. "First round is on me." Kami, stated. "But we have to go to the bar and sign up to compete and get our drinks." Kami talked with the bartender for a minute as we all hung behind, then she said, "The bartender says there is no charge for the first 3 rounds, if the three of us are going to enter the competition. So what do you say Nicole?" I thought for a moment and I guess the beers we had before we arrived must have taken over, "All right." Was the next thing I heard coming from my mouth. Kami and John high fived each other and I wanted to instantly take back my agreement. But before I knew what was happening, the bartender had lined up 9 shots of Bacardi 151. Three for each of us. "Oh, and one other thing." The bartender threw in


"You each have to do these as body shots off of each other, for the show." "You're joking." I replied. "No, it's part of our new promo with the Bacardi distributor," he responded. "So feel free to take the stage and do your body shots now." He smiled. Kami and John quickly grabbed the shots and I grudgingly followed. Kami lay down on the stage first and all of our friends began to holler and applaud. Thank god there weren't too many other people there yet, because Kami slowly wriggled her pants down past her hips. I could see where her clearly visible tan line and I teens love sex knew if she went any further, my brother wouldn't have to wait any longer to see her pussy! "Kami! I commanded. "Stop right there or no one will have to wait to see you strip." "Relax," she laughed. "I am just giving Johnny a little motivation." She smirked and winked at John. "Now pour your shot into my belly button and lap away, John." She directed. John didn't hesitate. He poured his shot into Kami's drawn in stomach, swirled his tongue around her navel are and down to her tan line, then sucked up the shot. Kami got goose bumps and for some reason, I got jealous. "Now off of me, John!" I commanded. I lay down next to Kami and opened the fly on my jeans to reveal my entire midsection and the beginning of my pubic mound. I was well aware that my brother could now see most of my clean shaven mons, but for some reason, found this competition against Kami, arousing. Once again, I sucked in my stomach and John poured his shot into my belly button
He swirled his tongue around my midsection, just the way he had with Kami. Then my brother shocked me by slipping his tongue below my pant level and I felt his hot breath as he darted his tongue into the very top of my pussy slit. I nearly lost my breath. I had been holding my stomach in and was about ready to exhale a reprimand directed toward John for his actions when the crowd began to go wild. Apparently a large group of guys from school had arrived and were cheering as my brother gulped his shot from my navel. I felt the juices begin to flow in my pussy. Damn, this wasn't supposed to happen! I wasn't supposed to get sexually excited by my brother and the cheering crowd! What was happening to me? Not to be outdone, Kami began to writhe on the floor and slowly raise her tummy shirt. She had now clearly exposed her breasts to John and I and was pinching her nipples as John slowly poured his last shot onto her exposed breasts and licked away at her boobs! I felt my competitive juices, as well as others, begin to flow. I too raised my shirt, exposing my firm tits to my brother and everyone else! All I could hear were the chants of "MORE, MORE, MORE!" from the crowd as my brother dribbled his last shot onto my exposed breasts, took my nipple into his mouth and teased it with his tongue. My nipples were the hardest they had ever been! John licked first one tit and then the other! Damn, I was getting wet! My pussy seemed on fire! The crowd continued to chant as my brother nursed my tits and slowly licked the liquid from my breasts. "Mmmm, Nicole, your tits are dee-licious!" John whispered into my ear as his hand brushed against my tummy and he slipped his hand inside the front of my jeans
CLUBTUG.COM
My pussy gushed and my clit hardened as I felt his finger brush against it. But, just as quickly, it disappeared. Now Kami was pouring her shot over my tits and licking them! John joined in again. It was hot enough to have my brother licking my tits, but now my roommate was too! Jesus, I was over the edge! The next thing I know, several of the girls from my floor, had gotten on stage and were pouring shots onto my body. Several landed in my crotch area and the next thing I knew, Kami and John were taking turns sucking on my pussy through my pants! That was more than I could take! I was so frigging horny, I had to have some relief! I jumped up, grabbed my brothers and Kami's hand and we all ran out of the club! I could still hear the crowd cheering form inside as Kami and I both pulled our shirts back down


We were in the parking lot but I was unsure what to do or say! "We have to get out of here." I finally muttered. We got into my brothers car. All three of us in the front seat. Kami was in the middle and John was driving. As we pulled out of the lot, John noticed the drive thru liquor store across the street. "How bout we continue this back at your room." John quizzed us. "I'm up for it!" Kami jumped in. I was still a bit tipsy from our beers earlier and my head wasn't thinking as I said, "Me too!" As soon as we pulled away from the liquor store window, Kami had pulled John's cock from his pants. I'm not sure who was more shocked. John or I, that his dick was now clearly exposed to Kami and I
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He was truly impressive. His cock was hard instantly and I am guessing just over 8 inches. As Kami's mouth engulfed my brothers cock, I slid my pants down and began to finger my soaking wet pussy. John nearly went off the road on several occasions as he strained, watching me squeezing my tits and playing with my pussy, as my roommate sucked on his hard cock. "OK, OK, Kami, you have to stop before I blow my load and kill all of us! My brother struggled Kami raised her head and gave me a wanton look. I had never seen this from her before
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
We both had been naked around each other, but I never thought that either of us had sexual feelings toward the other. How quickly that changed. Maybe it was just the heat of the moment, but as Kami looked at me, she lifted my hand from my crotch, pulled my pussy soaked fingers to her mouth, sucked my juices from them and stated, "You have to wait too, baby!" For the next few moments, nothing was said and we all chugged heartily from the bottle of 151. I was hotter than ever and all I cared about was quenching this fire. Kami gently caressed my breasts and said, "Well lets cover up all of these yummy play things until we get up to our room. Agreed?" I pulled my pants up as John pulled into our parking lot and his cock had gone down enough to slip back into his pants. We all nearly sprinted for our room and locked the door behind us. Kami was standing behind me and John was in front
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
As one of Kami's hands groped my breasts, she slid my pants to the floor with the other. John saw her struggling and was soon on his knees in front of me, pulling them the rest of the way down. Here I was, my roommate slipping her hands under my shirt and slowly kneading my tits, while my baby brother was on his knees, now lapping away at my exposed slit. I lifted one leg and rested against Kami's chest as John slipped one leg from my pants, freeing me to spread my legs wider. My knee's weakened and I slowly crumpled to the floor with John now darting his tongue in and out of my dripping pussy. I was extremely aroused by my brother tongue fucking me and his fingers probing my wet slit as he began to suck on my clitoris
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
Kami was removing her clothes and was soon straddling my face. I began to hesitantly flick my tongue over her wet slit and clit. It was a new sensation for me. I won't deny that I had sometimes thought about sex with another woman, but not my roommate and my brother! As John continued to stimulate my pussy with his tongue and fingers, I was soon greedily lapping away at and finger fucking my roomie! We were all moaning and then I realized that John had stood to remove his clothes. I stopped my licking to admire his sculpted body and rock hard cock. It aroused me more to know that my brother had gotten so hard from eating his sister's pussy! I now wanted him inside me! I wanted my baby brother to fuck my lights out! "Oh, God, John. Put that awesome cock inside of me!" I huskily commanded! "Not so fast, baby." Kami stammered. "I want to watch your hunky brother fuck your lights out to and then finish on me, but not until I get to taste that hard cock of his again and you lick my cunt some more." Kami continued. So I went back to licking her sweet pussy. She was clean shaven, like me, and tasted fantastic
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
I rapidly licked her wet hole, fingered her and rubbed her hard clit as she hungrily sucked on my brothers cock. After what seemed like hours but was really only minutes, Kami said, "Are you ready for this hard cock now Nicole? I think your baby brother would just love to feel his cock slide into his sisters yummy, tight pussy. Wouldn't you Johnny boy? "Oh, yeah." John responded. "I want to fuck my sisters sweet cunt." I was so wet as Kami dismounted my face and guided my brothers throbbing cock down to my wet pussy. Kami held his cock as he lay down on top of me. She guided him to my wet slit and ran his cock head over my wet pussy. I looked down to admire his cock and could see the glistening pre-cum stretching from his hard cock to my wet slit


Kami was teasing us both. Then suddenly she plunged his cock head into me. My brothers cock was now inside the entrance of my pussy. Kami pulled the puffy mound of my cunt open and my brother drove the entire length of his long, fat, cock into my tight waiting pussy. I gasped as he filled me up. I don't think I had ever experienced such a filling cock
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
My brother was now pumping in and out of my spread pussy. Kami lay beside us and began to finger her pussy as she watched my brothers cock slide in and out of me. "MMMM, Oh yeah, Johnny, fuck your big sisters cunt. Fuck that forbidden cunt good! Feel how wet that cunt is for her baby brother's hard cock. Fuck her cunt! Fuck that cunt! Feel your sister push that cunt up on you. Her cunt wants you!" Kami cursed. Her use of the word cunt got me hotter! I usually don't like the word, but as my brother filled me and withdrew, I began to repeat Kami's words. "Oh yes, baby brother! Fuck your big sisters CUNT! This wet cunt wants you so bad! Fuck my cunt. Fuck the cunt. My CUNT, MY CUNT IS SO FUCKING WET FOR YOUR COCK! FUCK THIS CUNT, IT'S YOUR CUNT! FUCK ME HARD


FILL ME UP WITH YOUR CUM! FILL THIS CUNT UP!" I ordered. Kami's hand once again gripped the base of my brothers cock as I felt him enlarge inside of me and I knew he was just a few strokes from cumming inside me. My pussy gripped him as he took one last plunge and the pulsing of his cock stimulated my inner pussy. The muscles of my cunt worked his cock to draw all of his cum into me. He panted. "Oh yes, I'm coming inside my big sisters tight cunt! You feel so fucking good Nicole! I love my big sister's cunt. I want to fuck this cunt forever! OH god yes! John's pulsing gradually subsided as he lay on me. Our sweaty bodies nearly melting together
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
I wanted this feeling to last forever. I never wanted John to take his cock from inside my wet pussy. He was gradually shirking and began to slip out of me. I felt sad for a moment, but still so satisfied. Kami interrupted my thoughts. "Now it's my turn to feel that stiff cock inside my wet cunt! Nicole, she commanded, It's your turn to suck your baby brother's cock back to life, so that I can have my turn. I want to watch you watch your brother's big cock slide into my wet cunt
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Put your cock in her mouth, Johnny! Make your big sister suck all of her naughty pussy juices off of your cock and get you hard again. Lick up you pussy juices and your baby brothers cum, Nicole." John lifted from me and placed his nearly flaccid cock at my lips. I was about to begin sucking my baby brother's cock. He had just filled my wet pussy with his cum and now I was sucking our mixed juices from his cock. In just a matter of a few moments, he was getting hard again. I cupped his shaved ball sack with my hand as I lavished his dick. Damn he tasted good. Our cum juices tasted good
I liked having my brother's hardening cock in my mouth, even as I felt our fluids begin to flow out of my pussy. It seemed like gallons of cum were dripping from me as I suck John. "Oh my sexy roommate is getting her brother hard again. Johnny likes fucking his sister's mouth too, don't you Johnny? Get hard inside of my roommate's sweet mouth. Yes." Then Kami slipped a finger inside my pussy and swirled it around. My pussy was still so hot. She fingered me for a moment, then inserted a second and third finger. My pussy had been stretched and now my mouth was being too
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
My brother was holding the back of my head as I tried to take all of him into my mouth. Kami had used our cum to coat her fingers and I could feel her probing around my damp schpincter. She slowly worked her fingers in and out of both my pussy and tight ass hole. I had refused this to boyfriends before, but somehow, nothing seemed out of bounds with her now. Her fingers were arousing me, again, as was my brother's now fully erect cock in my mouth. "He looks like he's hard again, Nicole. Is his cock hard enough to stick into your roommates pussy now?" She questioned, as she shoved her fingers into my anus and pussy! "MMMM, he's hard for you now Kami." I responded. "I want to watch my baby brother fuck your tight pussy
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
I want to see his cock go inside of you nice shaved cunt. Now you will be his CUNT! Give your cunt to my baby brother. Take his cock and cum inside your juicy cunt!" I encouraged. Kami stood and bent over her desk. "I want you to fuck me from behind, Johnny. Guide your brothers cock into my wet cunt, Nicole. I want him to fuck my tight cunt hole. Fuck this cunt now, John! John reached out to hold Kami's slender hips and I pulled his cock up to her open pussy. Her puffy shaved pussy lips looked beautiful
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
I felt happy for my brother as I slowly pushed his cock into Kami's tight hole. She moaned as I removed my hand and John buried himself inside Kami. They both stood motionless for a moment, apparently enjoying the sensation of being joined. Then suddenly, Kami began to rapidly push back and withdraw from my brothers hard cock. I moved to the side to watch as my brother's hard cock would disappear then reappear from within Kami's smooth, wet pussy. "Oh yes, John. Fuck that sweet cunt like you fucked me


Fuck her like you fucked your big sisters pussy! Your fucking dick is so nice. Let Kami feel that hard, slick cock way up inside of her wet CUNT. Use her cunt. Her cunt is yours! Fuck that cunt." I commanded, much as Kami had with me. I was so turned on teens love sex again. I got hot watching my brother fucking my roommate. I reached up and pinched John's nipples as he fucked Kami from behind
His chest was so muscular and I cupped his big pectoral muscles and watched his as flex as he drove into Kami's pussy. I then pushed some books aside, and slid on to of Kami's desk. I positioned my pussy in front of her face and waited for her begin her magic on my cunt as she took a pounding from my brothers cock. As she rocked back and forth from her fucking, she would lap at my pussy with each thrust. I leaned back and pulled my legs to my chest. Kami began to lick the entire length of my slit, from my pussy opening to my puckered ass hole. Kami licked and moaned as John watched her eating my ass and pussy. I was moaning and writhing as I came again
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
Kami's head fell flat against the desk and her hair pushed against my pussy as my brother was surely filling her cunt with his cum. "Yes, baby brother. Cum black fuck blond gangbang up inside that wet, hot, pussy! Let her feel you fill her like you filled me. Pump that cum into her tight cunt hole." John's thrusts shortened and I knew he had nearly finished pumping his load inside of Kami's pussy. Then he just stopped and held her slender hips as he pulled her tight against him. They both were motionless, except for their heavy breathing
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
I knew the glow that I could see in Kami's sweaty face. My brother still had his eyes closed as he reached down to pick Kami up from below her knee joints. He slowly lifted her, and with his cock still inside her, took the few short steps back to her bed. He sat down, still buried inside her pussy. I got up from the desk top and walked over to where they were seated. I lowered my face to Kami's pussy, and began to lick what was exposed of my brothers shaft. I licked his still taught ball sack and the small amount of shaft that wasn't still inside of Kami. Kami shook as my tongue then ran up and down the puffy outer lips and mons of her pussy. "Oh, jesus." She moaned
TEENS LOVE SEX

teens love sex

ENTER TO TEENS LOVE SEX
"I'm not sure how much more stimulation my cunny can handle." She slowly began to rock back and forth on my brother's slowly softening cock. I could taste her pussy juices mixed with John's cum. oozing from her loosening pussy grip. Gradually, John's cock slipped out of Kami and I finished lapping up their cum. Kami, fell back onto John and I crawled into bed with the two of them. As we all began to regain our senses we snuggled together in the bed. It was only after a few moments that I realized that some our friends were knocking at our door and shouting. "Hey you guys, let us in! We want some too!" None of us moved but gradually drifted off to sleep, together. It wasn't until the next day that we found out how our friend Laura had used a small mirror and her camera phone and it's video capabilities to take several incriminating pictures and short footage, from under the door!

TEENS LOVE SEX teens love sex

teens love sex, solo sex blonde, girl gets fucked in the ass, girl plays with herself, two chicks, girls loves heels, teacher, german gives, fetish hot fetish fetish fuck, sexy anal hardcore, blond two dick,
Related posts:
0 comments

FIGHT ASS
2011-Nov-25 13:04
Fight ass. -00:02:50 The spotlight shone in Dawn’s eyes and she brought her arm up to shield them. Squinting through the glare into the middle distance, she could barely make out the figures of nine, maybe ten people, standing, sitting, and no doubt looking at her. There were other shapes there, too – not human or Pok mon. Two of them were tall, ending in glowing yellow-white discs. They were the spotlights, she could see that now, and they were pointing directly at her. There was a long, fuzzy thing on a stick, like a Diglett - a boom mike. So that meant the other two things she could make out were video cameras..


and they were also looking directly at her. Was... Was she... on TV? Dawn’s mouth dropped. She was on TV! It had to be true! That was what the man had said, after all: that she would be a star! She smiled widely and her eyes twinkled. She was going to be a movie star! Her mind wandered to her big day – the premiere of her first movie. She was the star and she was climbing out of the limousine onto the red carpet, dressed in a long, elegant dress – her beanie had been left at home, letting her hair fall down as excited photographers took pictures of their newest celebrity
They told her how beautiful she looked, and how stunning and refined. And there was her Mom, looking so proud, with Ash and Brock and Pikachu beside her, waving her on... Brock and Mom were standing a little too close for her liking. What was going on there? Never mind. With Piplup at her side, Dawn swept down the red carpet to cheers and salutations... She snapped back to reality. It was quite warm under those spotlights, in a way that didn’t feel quite right. Must be nerves. After all, this was her first starring role! Although, what was she supposed to do? She was just standing there! Deciding she had to find out, but not wanting to ruin the scene by asking, Dawn turned around and viewed the set. On first glance, she seemed to be in a normal, one-room house – except that there were only two walls
For the cameras, Dawn thought confidently, now firmly in her role as a TV professional. There was a door and a window, and an ordinary dresser, just like the one she had at home. Hers had three drawers that she kept her underwear and beanie collection in, as well as her Pok balls when she put them away at night. She opened it to see what was inside. Of course, it wasn’t her dresser. There were things in it that she didn’t recognize. It was probably a boy’s dresser; it had a selection of floppy rocket ships and a string of what looked like small Pok balls connected together in a necklace – except the two ends didn’t meet and one had some kind of ring pull attached. It was probably a boy thing. They were entertained by simple things. She left the drawer open and turned to the bed that lay in the center of the room, which struck Dawn as a strange place to put a bed


The other thing was its size – it was much, much larger than a normal-sized bed, like the one she had at home. She could sleep in this bed with her Mom, Ash, Brock, Pikachu and all her Pok mon, even out of their Pok balls, with room to spare. It was silly how big the bed was. She decided that it must belong to a police officer because there were handcuffs attached to the headboard. This was frustrating! How could she give an Oscar-winning performance if she didn’t know what she was supposed to do? She was about to march over to the director and give him a piece of her mind – amateurs, huh! – when she stubbed her toe on the end of the bed. OW! That hurt!” she cried, nursing her throbbing toe. She rubbed it up and down, hopping on the spot, blushing as she did. This was so embarrassing! And on camera, too! The spotlight bore into her, the heat from its glare increasing her embarrassment. And still, something wasn’t quite right. She was missing something important... Her hand stopped rubbing her toe, the immediate, jarring pain gone
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
It suddenly occurred to her... Where’s my boot? But it wasn’t just her boot. She looked down at her bare foot, still clasped in her hand. She felt her way over her ankle and up the shin to the knee. It wasn’t just her pink booties that were gone; somehow, during the lightning-fast wardrobe session she had managed to lose her stockings as well! She contemplated her bare legs a moment longer, confused. She looked up towards the men, still hidden by the light of the spotlight – and about that spotlight, there was something weird about how warm it felt against her skin... Skin? She finally twigged
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
She looked down and saw, paying attention for the first time. Where’s my skirt...? Where’s my clothes!? Dawn wasn’t wearing her skirt. In fact, Dawn wasn’t wearing much of anything. In fact, in the burning glare of the two large spotlights, in front fight ass of the two rolling cameras and in a TV station transmitting to all of the Sinnoh region, Dawn was now completely naked except for her beanie. Huh?” she said, all fantasies of being a movie star disappearing in a puff of reality. “Huh? There was a knock on the door. Dawn squealed and quickly covered herself, not realizing it was already too late. Her face flushed an even deeper crimson. She started to panic. Don’t come in!” she cried as she backed up against the bed, shielding her body from the prying cameras


She started to crouch down low, trying to reveal less of herself to her audience; in doing so, she inadvertently flashed her most private place to everyone. Against her plea, the set’s fake door opened – and without anyone even inviting the visitor in! Dawn could only look up in awe as a gigantic, muscular macho man walked in... completely naked, except for a tool belt around his waist. Her wide eyes settled on his enormous hanging Diglett. Hello little lady, I’m here to fix your sink,” he said in a deep, manly monotone. -00:00:15 Back in the Pok mon Center, Brock sat down on the couch with a glass of milk and put on his favorite program. Wherever he was in the world, he would always try to turn the TV on at fight ass this time of night. It would be the same kind of program no matter where he was in the world, and he was eager to get a glimpse of some spicy Sinnoh action. And now on Pok mon TV – late night Pok porn, starring new trainer Dawn. Dawn is concerned when her plumbing stops working, and calls in special Pok plumber Gunther to give her pipes a good once-over. Dawn!?” Brock cried as the picture changed to a single room, where the blue-haired girl was crouching on the floor, naked, as the door opened to reveal her partner for the evening. She was still wearing her usual hat; this, coupled with her bright red cheeks and adorable panicked expression, just served to make the scene all the more erotic. You little Pok slut,” said Brock, as he unzipped his fly and removed his penis, ready to join in with the evening’s entertainment


“Didn’t your mother ever tell you not to mess with Pok porn? 00:01:04 Dawn was speechless and babbling as Gunther slapped her cheek with his mighty Diglett. She had absolutely no idea what was going on, but fell back in awe at the size and scale of his Pok rod. It was enormous, and right in her face. Surely she was supposed to do something, but what? All she could do was stare at the rock-hard pole, hypnotic in its jerks as it traced its tip all over her face. If you can’t pay,” said Gunther mono-syllabically. “There are other ways. Dawn followed the trail of his penis with her eyes. “Wh... What?” she whimpered, softly, bewildered. This was all outside of her experience. Gunther said, “Lick my Geodude. Dawn blinked
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
She couldn’t see a Pok mon, but guessed correctly that he was referring to his massive Popsicle. She took a sideways look at the camera. It was still pointing at her, Dawn sitting on the floor, leaning back against the bed, her legs carelessly open, revealing herself to everyone. Gunther was standing inside her personal space with his pelvis right in front of her and his erect penis... caressing her face. She looked very small against his titanic girth, this little lady with nothing on but a white beanie. Like a deer caught in headlights – that was her expression. She was so confused by what was happening, but felt a great pressure to perform. What was it he wanted? Lick it? With the cameras on her, and intimidated by this massive man, Dawn made an internal decision and slowly extended her tongue. Gunther brought his cock up in front of her mouth
She inclined her head forwards, slowly, and when she was almost touching... She pulled back. With eyes full of terror and awe she asked Gunther: Is it tasty? His expressionless face did not change. He said, “It tastes like candy. She took a moment to consider this. Then, gulping down her fear, she brought her head forward with her outstretched tongue... And licked the tip of his shaft. She brought her tongue back. And did it again
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
And again. Then, with increasing confidence, she began to treat it like an ice lolly. Only, it wasn’t cold – it was warm. Very warm. And Dawn had never licked something so fleshy, yet so hard. She brought her lips up to the tip and kissed it, softly. She withdrew again, slightly, seeing what would happen next. As there was no discernible reaction, Dawn leaned in again and opened her mouth wider, giving it what was known as a ‘Deep Kiss’. She spent a few minutes slobbering over the head of his willy before she got the impression that she should give the rest of his mighty Pikachu some attention. She licked the underside of the shaft, lower, then lower still, arching her back underneath the object of her affection as she got closer and closer to the end. She could see his balls swinging gently in front of her, and idly wondered if there would be a Pok mon inside. She was at the root now, the enormous thing resting on her forehead
She could feel his weight. It wasn’t much, but she could still feel the heft of it on her, like a warm hand patting her head. Looking up at its underside, she wondered what else she was supposed to do with this strange thing; her decision made, she brought out her tongue and dabbed at the root, and then, leaning her neck backwards, she ran it all along his massive length until she was back at the tip where she’d started. She still wanted to perform. She didn’t know what she was doing, or why, but Dawn felt that there were more new tricks to be learned here. A few experimental tongue movements later (and a few looks to camera, too – she mustn’t do that!), and she had the bright idea to start using more than just her mouth. She gripped the fleshy stick in her fist. The meat felt warm in her hand. She was fascinated by this strange thing, pulsating in her grasp, and she thought it was like a coiled spring, ready to erupt..
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
but what would happen when it did? Would it evolve into something... bigger? No, that couldn’t be possible, surely! Now wank me off, Pok slut. She didn’t know what the word meant, but guessed what it was he wanted. She slid her hand slowly up the shaft, feeling the flesh move beneath her touch like warm elastic. It was unlike anything she had ever experienced before, and it felt so natural in an icky, flesh-popping kind of way. She inclined her wrist the other way, and then pulled the skin back down the shaft, all the way to the root. She then went back up, and down again, peeling and covering, her movements smooth and ponderous


She studied each action in intimate detail, the man-stick so big, so real in front of her; she had never seen one before, much less had any reason to think about one, and the presence of a warm, throbbing pole of meat was more instructive than any of the pop-up animal books she was used to reading at home. In fact, silly as it was to say, she almost felt that the size – easily as long as her forearm – made it seem more real, as if it was a grotesque exaggeration of what a real one would look like. But it was real. And it was growing. It jerked, here and there, tentatively yet authoritatively, to the Pok mon trainer’s ministering grip, as if giving her instructions: you will do this, you will do that, and she felt strangely compelled to obey. Operating on clinical fascination alone, the inexperienced girl’s movements started to become jerkier, more rapid, and she was greeted by a meaty pole that saluted her with ever-increasing frequency. Still dazed and confused by the fight ass rapidity and alien nature of her experience, Dawn started off her first ever evening as a movie star by pleasuring a man. 00:10:23 Ohhh yeah,” said Brock as he furiously whacked off to his friend. “Dawn! Take that dirty, dirty cock you little Pok slut! Oh yeah! Sir!” cried Nurse Joy
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
She was standing with her hands on her hips and a very cross expression on her face. “This is a public waiting room! Control yourself! 00:13:02 Dawn was now frantically pulling Gunther off, staring at his rod with the keen interest of a scientist at work. Something was happening here and she didn’t know what it was. Gunther himself, up till now so stoic and unmoving, was now grunting in response, and sweat was beginning to form on his brow. Now wank me off into your mouth,” droned Gunther. She understood! She was being trained for some important role! She had done the licking thing, and was now doing the movement thing, so what they were trying to do was teach her to do both at the same time! Dawn opened her mouth wide and brought her lips around the tip of his cock with a loud yaoumph. Whatever anyone might say of her, she was a quick study and eager to learn more
What would the next lesson be? She looked up inquisitively as she jerked him off into her mouth. She wanted to show them all how good she was! The cameras obliged her. By the end of this night Dawn would be a porn star, whether she liked it or not. 00:20:02 Brock had since been joined by many other enthusiastic Pok porn 2-B-A Master-bators, much to Nurse Joy’s chagrin. She had since given up on trying to stop their enthusiastic whoops of self-lovemaking and had instead cordoned off a special area of the Pok mon Center’s waiting room for them to enjoy themselves without getting in the way of the other (female) patrons. The men had taken to this arrangement without complaint – the corner was where the TV was. They had christened their den ‘Dawn’s Alley’. They were having a ball, and couldn’t wait to see what was going to happen next. 00:20:23 Now kissing and licking his shaft, Dawn hadn’t even noticed that her hands had slid down her body and were now buried between her closed legs. She shifted her weight again and again as, slowly but satisfyingly, she began touch herself
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
She didn’t notice that she was doing this and had never even done it before; something inside her just told her hand that this was what it was meant to do. If she’d had time to think about it, she would have said that it was her natural acting instincts taking over. The kissing had soon stopped and given way to sucking. Again, this was natural instinct. The meaty rod was leaping about inside her mouth; she felt it slap against her tongue and off the walls again, convulsing in preparation for whatever weird and wonderful thing was about to happen. It had to be evolution. After all, if you gave enough love and attention to a Pok mon it would evolve into a different form, so why not the same for man... things? Open your mouth and stick out your tongue
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
I’m going to give you a salty reward. A reward? What was it? Could it be... her first Oscar!? No, it couldn’t be. Not during her first performance. But then... she had been doing a really good job, and he’d given her several grunts of approval... She decided to act surprised when it arrived. Oh gosh, it was so exciting! She stuck out her tongue and opened her mouth as wide as she could. The big, muscular man’s face was contorted above her in an expression of deep concentration. Clearly, he was focusing on his own performance, and perhaps wanted to win his own Oscar? Either way, Dawn could see that something remarkable was about to happen. As the naive Pok mon trainer received her first facial, she didn’t spit or gag as many other girls would have done. Oh no, Dawn was a professional
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
Her body was so aroused – though she hadn’t the wit to notice her own squirming yet – and her mind so fascinated by the spectacle that she was being shown, that she barely even registered the taste of semen on her tongue, and was so used to eating whatever she found on her travels through endless miles of wilderness that she didn’t really mind it. She had absolutely no idea what was going on, though, so she screamed and flinched, closing her eyes against the splash attack of Gunther’s mighty meat-hose as it doused the young Pok whore point blank in the face. To her credit (or simple stupidity) she didn’t close her mouth, and so partook of a particularly messy facial involving streams of cum that splashed, ran, then dripped into her mouth, a small puddle of effluence forming on her outstretched tongue. As the splat attack ceased, and she felt relatively safe from future assault, Dawn recalled the earlier metaphor about meaty ice pops, and decided that the pile of fluid in her mouth must be food. So she ate it. It was salty and a bit horrible, but being a traveler, she was used to exotic dishes, and ate the whole thing up. Mind you, if she ever got round to writing her own super-special Sinnoh restaurant guide, then this place would definitely not get the full five stars! She wouldn’t tell that to Gunther directly, though. That would just be mean. She opened her eyes, grudgingly at first, but then with renewed confidence. She looked up at her acting partner for the evening – he, with his body glistening with sweat, heaving from his recent exertion, and she, bright-eyed and flushed of cheek, face stained with stubborn splotches of gooey cum – and asked a very foolish question. Is... is the scene over yet...?” she asked, innocently. 00:35:37 Shortly, Dawn was sitting on Gunther’s mammoth lap, facing the camera and giving him a foot job. She cradled his cock in between the ball and heel of each of her feet, the both of them barely touching from the man’s impressive girth
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
Her face was a mixture of fear, confusion... and curiosity. Her cheeks were flushed, but it wasn’t solely out of embarrassment. Her breathing was rapid and shallow; she was panting like a Buizel. And Gunther, for his part, was now finger-deep inside the Pok slut’s quivering pussy. Dawn felt lightning in her pussy: short stabs that disappeared and reappeared with every stroke of Gunther’s big finger. It felt so weird, but for some reason she didn’t want it to stop. She found herself moving her hips to wrap herself around him. There was some kind of hunger inside her that made her crave his touch
She felt like she was getting closer to exploding... what would happen to her? Was this what happened when Pok mon evolved? Was she going to change into something else? Uh!” she groaned, unable to contain her voice, and being surprised by this fact. Why was she moaning...? Oh...!” It happened again, but this time she felt a surge of heat inside her chest, a kind of involuntary excitement that she couldn’t contain – or explain. She held her breath in preparation. Was it going to happen again? Her heart danced inside her naked chest – she could barely hope. She could feel the anticipation like a ball of flame, tense, ready to burst, filling her heart with pounding warmth. The cameras forgotten, the finger ignored, she concentrated on only one thing: the void of anticipation created by the unexplainable, never-before felt sensation, that would either bring her incomparable joy or crushing disappointment with its absence... The warm ice stabbed her again, and as it did Gunther flicked her nipples, which doubled the pleasure, causing her to crest the wave twice at the same time. It was so unexpected, so astonishingly wonderful that she laughed; and as she did, the fire spread throughout her body and her pussy walls tensed around Gunther’s finger... Which made his attentions all the more... astonishing. She giggled as she wriggled on top of Gunther’s muscular frame, unable to contain her excitement and now totally focused on the burgeoning sensations that were even now awakening in her pussy. And as Gunther increased the pace of his attentions, it got better...! More!” squealed Dawn, her face spread into an idiot grin. 00:39:58 "Hey, Brock, what’cha doin’? Oh hey, is that Dawn? Ooohh yeaaah... What’s she doin’? Giving it everything she’s got... Ash frowned, then shrugged
“I don’t really get it, but that’s the spirit! Go, Dawn, go! Yes, Dawn! Go! Go! Go! And the audience all started cheering: “Go, Dawn, go, Dawn, go...! 00:45:03 And Dawn was going. After Gunther put two fingers in, she had gotten the message that girth = pleasure; and from there it was only a short mental leap (which was just as well, for her) from that to this. Dawn was now squatting over his erect penis, its enormous size meaning that she had to stand on his thighs just to get the leverage needed to position herself above it. She gulped as she looked down between her legs. This was going to be a daunting experience, she could tell. This was like climbing a mountain. The size was simply awe-inspiring. She thought for a minute that it wouldn’t fit. In the end, where normal fear would have held her back, the thought that she was currently on TV convinced her to go for it. There was no way she was going to let her fans down now! As she took the final plunge, her last thought before she abandoned her virginity was, “I’d better win an Oscar for this... 00:49:15 Dawn went like a pneumatic drill, pumping up and down on the huge cock with great wet slaps. It was almost comical the way her tiny body looked when framed against Gunther’s Herculean musculature, his figure an immovable mass of steely bicep, and her just a little Pok slut in a beanie, her entire body heaving and jiggling as she frantically devoured his Diglett. She was lost to the urgent pleasure of the moment, not caring that she was naked in a room full of strangers – or even that she might be naked on TV, right now – and only slightly caring about the eventual accolades her acting talent would award her
In fact, as her mind drifted away on another fantasy, she thought that if she could win an award by doing this, then that would be the best... Yes! she thought, excitedly. If this was all it took to win an Oscar, then she’d be happy just to do this every day! It was so easy, and it felt sooo good! She began to imagine the scene: her arriving at the awards ceremony, stepping out of the car totally naked except for her beanie (she liked her beanies, and only took them off for formal dress) and waving at her adoring fans... And photographers would take her picture as she went down the red carpet, not by walking as she would normally do, but sitting on a space-hopper with a dildo mounted on top... (Not that she knew what a dildo was; in her mind she had just invented it) But the sheer power of Gunther’s mega-cock, even as he himself stolidly remained still, tore through Dawn’s fantasy and brought her back to the now. There was no way she could ignore what was happening to her right now – she was impaling herself on a HUGE cock, pumping herself towards an orgasm that would shatter her mind and leave her body weak and gasping – and so, so grateful. But she didn’t know that – all Dawn the movie star knew was that she was working her way towards something, and that something loomed in the near future like a white-hot inferno. Her nerves were burning with unprecedented pleasure with each pump of her hips. When she went down, the pulsating meat lolly tore through her sexy parts, squeezing through the sensitive walls of her inner sex and filling her to bursting with both meat and sensation; her eyes would pop open wide and stare, sightlessly at the lights overhead, as if she could hear the choirs of angels singing of glory as each thrust brought her closer to their Heavenly domain
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
And then, a jolt of pleasure would sear through her body, filling her everywhere, but especially in the ball of fire in her chest and the area down below that she didn’t even have a word for; and she would channel this burst into her legs and force them to rise, up, up, all the way up, until Gunther’s enormous winky was about half-way out of her pussy... And as the feeling of fullness passed, she would experience the sensation of longing – not lust, exactly, because she knew nothing of lewdness and didn’t have the emotional experience to process any such feeling – but of both regret that the lovely meaty rod was no longer filling her, and of the simple childish desire to stick it back in. And all of this in just one thrust. She was going at it like a bitch. This... feels... so... good!! she thought, having had no idea that anything could be this wonderful. She didn’t say it out loud, not out of any kind of embarrassment, but because she was too busy gasping and hiccuping and making all sorts of weird and wonderful noises, squeaking and grinding, slapping and groaning. And all of this meant that she didn’t have time to concentrate on her acting, which was a shame because she was going to be a movie star and it was important to give her public what they wanted. Come to think of it, she’d never actually seen anything like this on TV..


Was this really what the people wanted to see? She usually watched the soap operas, and in those no one ever got to do things like this. Her Herculean man-which grabbed her waist (in one hand!), and she stopped her humping, gasping as her heart continued to pump frantically in her chest and her pussy craved more, more, MORE lovely pump-pump Pok rod action. You are a whore,” said Gunther, suddenly. Am I?” she gasped, confused. “Um... what’s a whore? Someone who has lots of sex. Um, oh really?” said the Pok tramp. “Is... Is what we were doing... is that ‘seh-ecks’? Yes. We are having sex. Then..
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
Then, I am a whore,” she said decisively, becoming keenly aware that there were still cameras watching. This was her chance! In fact... I’ll be the best whore in the world, if you give me a chance! Gunther’s face, as ever, remained as impassive as rock. “You are a dirty whore. Dawn looked down at herself and frowned. “Am I? 00:51:01 Yes!!” said Brock. Yes!!” echoed all of the other members of the new Dawn Fan Club, having a whale of a time with their willies in their hands and a song in their hearts. They were having a great day. Ash had absolutely no idea what was going on
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
But he’s a bit... special. 00:52:34 You are a dirty little whore,” Gunther continued, with the acting skills of a Californian Governor. Dawn didn’t know what he was talking about – she was also a bit special. But she was sure he didn’t mean to be rude. No one who would give her an hour of mind-violating luxury like that – for free, no less – could possibly be a bad person. As such, she inspected her body


The naked soles of her feet were a little dirty – but only because the floor was dusty. Dawn herself always kept herself clean by having a bath every day, usually outdoors where she could commune with nature in the nude. (Except for her beanie – she only liked to take that off on special occasions, as has been explained) I suppose I am a bit dirty,” she replied, charitably. “I’m a bit of a dirty whore. You are a very dirty whore,” said Gunther. “You are a dirty girl who has sex with a plumber you do not know. Now you must be punished. Punished? What did that mean? Dawn’s face fell. What did she do? She thought back to everything that had happened over the last confusing, wonderful hour of inexplicable bliss... But couldn’t think of anything she had done wrong. Not that she would have been able to, really, as it was all so alien to her. I will fuck you till you like it. Dawn didn’t know what ‘fuck’ meant, and she was about to ask the question when she suddenly felt her pussy lips being prided open by Gunther’s magnificent cock, and a massive spike of rock-hard flesh impaling itself upon her


It was clear that she didn’t have to say a word – she was about to find out first hand. Whoooaah...” breathed Dawn, as she experienced a brave new world. 00:59:34 Ash frowned, his brain working. Hey, isn’t that what you made me do to Misty? A shadow crossed Brock’s face for a moment. “Uhm... yeah... That was pretty fun. And you made those videos that you sold out the back of the Pok mon Center? Then her belly got fat and you said that we had to leave the country... Yeah, we should probably never talk about that again...” mumbled the older man as he focused his attention upon the spectacle of the world’s newest pornstar having her brains fucked out. 01:09:23 She was on her back, knees pressed to her collar and legs spread akimbo, being pounded mercilessly in final, jerking spasms of sexual ecstasy. She was screaming, pressed into a stranger’s mattress by a man whose cock was so far up her she couldn’t believe she could take it all in. Her mind had melted to be replaced by a dizzying wall of static, and her body screamed with her
FIGHT ASS

fight ass

ENTER TO FIGHT ASS
It did this by shooting lightning through her system, electrifying all the nerves in her body and filling them with naked, burning pleasure. She was going to cum again. She felt a crazy, mad impulse to wrap her legs around his back and pull his gorgeous meat insider her, keeping him for herself, but she was in no position to make any move, her body already stretched to its aerobic limit. She was gasping – she couldn’t breathe. The heat from his chest smothered her, made her sweat. She wanted to wiggle, but was pressed into position. She could only take it, take it, take it. The tremor started in her pussy and washed over her in an instant; she went into spasms and twisted as much as she could beneath his manly bulk. Her eyes went wide. Her mouth moved into an ‘O’


Dawn the Pok slut felt the life leave her body and wash out of her nethers like a tsunami. She had cum a couple of times during this film but never, ever had it been like this. For a second that lasted eternity, she died. And then she came back. Gasping. Her heart pounding in her chest. She was hot – the air was stuffy
Her body was empty, shivering. And she felt satisfaction like she never had before. Open your mouth,” came a Teutonic voice a million miles away. Obeying immediately without question, Dawn the Pok mon trainer opened her mouth. Dozing, half-drunkenly, she mumbled, “I can’t eat anymore... And found she was wrong. 01:10:12 Brock, what’s he doing? Brock gasped for air as he tore the last strip off the toilet roll. It had been a fast and frantic session, heightened by the fact that he personally knew the Pok slut in question. This is the best bit,” he said. I don’t get it,” said Ash. Sir!” shouted Nurse Joy, now wearing a gas mask. “You are scaring the visitors and you smell like a toilet! Will you please leave now? Brock put up a single finger


“Just a minute,” he said. “I think Dawn’s going to get a rude awakening. 01:10:36 Dawn was fully baptized as a Pok porn slut-whore in a ceremony similar to that of a Formula 1 driver bursting open a bottle of champagne, but instead of the champagne it was a giant willy, and rather than the spectators, the bubbly liquid was being shot on her instead. She felt like she’d run a marathon. A wet and sticky one with a cumshot at the end. And CUT,” went the Director. Dawn smiled, more satisfied than she had ever been in her life. Show Over Officer Jenny arrested Brock for disturbing the peace. He got one phone call and used it to call Dawn’s Mom. She bailed him out of prison. He decided to find out if she was as slutty as her daughter. She was


She was filthy. Absolutely filthy. Film Over Wait a minute!” cried Dawn indignantly, hands on hips, naked as the day she was born. “Where’s my Oscar? The film crew looked as each other, coming to terms with the fact that they had an adorable idiot in their midst. Finally, one of them had an idea, and retrieved an item from the bedside drawer, handing it to the porn star. Gasp!” said Dawn (yes, said). “Is that... a real Oscar!? She gripped the dildo firmly in her hand, the rubbery phallus wobbling crazily in her grasp. She couldn’t believe it..


a real Oscar in her hand! It’s so... beautiful...” she cooed, eyeing it closely. “Could I get one with my name engraved on it...? Her childishly hopeful tone was just too cute to resist, and the production crew just shrugged at each other. Don’t see why not,” they said. * * * And so it was that Dawn returned home and thrust a wobbly dildo in her mother’s face. Look, Mom! Look what I got...!!” she exclaimed excitedly. “It’s real...!! The adult, for her old german dad sex movies tube part, just stared at her only daughter, unsure for a moment how to react. Then she just sighed and shook her head. Oh, Dawn. I told you not to mess with Pok porn...

Related tags: fight ass, amateur pov anal stockings, ebony redhead big ass, hot girls and dick, masturbation with that come up in ass, lean ebony, milf blowjob big cum, toy anal cock, black women pornstar,
Related posts:
0 comments

BUBBLE BUTT BUST
2011-Nov-24 21:53
Bubble butt bust. she bubble butt bust enters the room,there is no-one there but bubble butt bust then she knew there wouldn't be,since she got the text two days ago it's all that she can think of, the slit between her legs seems to be constantly wet, the tingle of yearning becoming stronger as she starts the ritual of getting ready for him. firstly removing her shoes she walks into the bathroom undressing fully and stepping into the shower,the warm water brings a little comfort to the longing she feels rubbing the soap over body she can feel what her sexual thoughts are having on her body, nipples hard she lingers and plays with them puling on them as her other hand automatically slips to the source of her burning passion. letting a sigh slipping from her lips she finds her clit hard and the inside of her cunt slippery already covered in her juices, the thought of it covering his cock as he slams it inside her is almost to much for her, forcing herself back to the job of washing herself as she knew the trouble she would find herself in? if her brought relief to herself. soaping her fingers she bends over making sure all her holes is clean and ready to receive him, happy with the results she steps from the shower wrapped in towel make her way back to bedroom. ? her phone flashing shows she has a text message, its from him he's letting her know he will coming alone this time, he says nothing about when he will be there just for her to be ready for him. she calmly sits drinking a glass bubble butt bust of water as she puts on the makeup she know how he loves to she her look, and she doesn't want to disappoint, looking at her watch she's? been in the room for over a hr and he's not arrived. checking the room is just right, blinds closed over head lights off; side lamp on she takes the towel back stockings milfs to bathroom. taking in the scope of the room she is happy that everything is just how he likes it, lotions and lubricates within easy reach,? one last look of room still unsure of the time of his arrival she takes up? position on the bed? hands? in front of her? and arse in the air legs spread wide upper body almost touching the bed but leaving just enough room for easy access to tits. tits hanging down nipple ring swinging slightly, the? air in the room making her naked body begin to feel cold, the anticipation of he coming almost blocks out any discomfort she my be feeling, her cunt lips are visibly moist, she can feel it, she can feel the heat coming from her cunt,

Related tags: bubble butt bust, amateur open, straight become, big dick teen, blonde fucked and gets facial, bimbo nailed, tattoo in cock, vicky and nea need no men, interracial bar, cum public changing, girl penetred,
Related posts:
0 comments

VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
2011-Nov-24 10:10
Very big tits blonde. After our first time in the office, Erin and I played around a few more times over the next couple weeks. We did not really invite Sean to join in any of those times, but he knew about our activities, and enjoyed hearing about them afterward. One time I found Erin telling him about our previous day’s petite nudest fuck session, and Sean was jerking off as she watched. I didn’t feel the need to stick around, so I left, but Erin told me a little later that she kept talking until he came, then helped clean him up. We all planned on making that first time a repeat performance
The time had just not presented itself yet. Until then, Erin and I would have our own fun. Sometimes when working on accounts, I would have Erin get under my desk and suck my dick as I crunched numbers on my computer. She was becoming a little cum-slut, sucking my cock and swallowing my load, then asking for more. In fact, at first we kept a little box of moist wipes under my desk to use to clean me up, but before long, Erin became so skilled at cleaning my shaft with her tongue that they weren’t needed. Another thing changed too. Erin, who normally wore slacks or capris to work, took to wearing more skirts, giving both of us easier access to her pussy. Often, she would come in to the office first thing in the morning and stand there still holding her purse and I would reach up her skit and pull down her panties or thong, taking it off. After placing it in my desk drawer, I would send her on her way and have her work the rest of the day feeling a breeze on her shaved pussy as she walked around. Along with sucking me off, she also liked to sit in a chair to the side of my desk and lift her skirt to massage her clit as I jerked off
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
Seeing her fingers working that bare slit of hers would get me so turned on that it was hard to not cum too quickly. Then she made more difficult when she brought in a little surprise one day. We were in our normal thong pull-down routine one morning when she told me about it. “I brought a little something today,” she told me with a mischievous little smile on her face. Really? What is that?” I asked her as she lifted one foot free from her thong, pink this time with a lace trim. You’ll see,” she replied freeing the other foot. I quickly ran a hand up her leg and then slowed when I reached her thigh. Lightening my touch to just my fingertips, I snaked my way up to her waiting pussy. Gliding my fingers over her smooth lips, I could feel myself beginning to harden inside my pants. Erin looked down appreciatively, and I felt her moisten just a little in anticipation. Smiling, I reached around and gently patted her ass, saying, “I can hardly wait. Erin made her way to her desk, leaving me to wonder what she had planned. I didn’t find out until that afternoon when she made her way back into my office and asked, “Don’t you have some billing to do? This was sort of a code that Erin was horny and wanted to give me a blow job. Rolling my chair back from my desk, I waited for Erin get in position. Erin dropped to her knees first, then got on all fours and crawled under my desk
Before turning around to face me, she waited a moment, allowing me to lift the back of her skirt. Folding it over her back, I exposed Erin’s bare ass. She wiggled it enticingly, and I gently rubbed one cheek, the lightly smacked it. I heard Erin’s voice drift out from under my desk. “Oh, do that again. I spanked her ass once more and waited to see how she liked it. I like that,” she told me. “We’ll have to see what we can do with that later. Right now, I have got to get your cock in my mouth. The little blonde then turned around facing me. She rubbed my hardening shaft through my pants and grinned up at me. You know how much I enjoy your cock? How much? Enough that I think about it almost all the time. I want to see it, hold it, and stroke it
I dream at night about sucking the head past my lips. Before I come to work, I very big tits blonde play with myself thinking about how good it feels to have you inside me. When we haven’t fucked in a while, I miss the feel of you filling my pussy. God, thinking about it gets me so turned on. By this time, Erin had undone the front of my pants. She pulled the front of my boxes down, revealing my hardon to her gaze. She took it gently in her hand, wrapping her fingers around it. We both watched as she began to stroke it up and down. After a moment, Erin lowered her head over my lap and began to lick the head of my dick
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
Holding her hand still now, she treated my tip like it was a lollipop, licking all around, savoring the flavor of my manhood. Dropping her chin, she placed her tongue at the base very big tits blonde of the underside of my shaft and slowly dragged her tongue back up to the head. She repeated this a few times as I leaned my head back enjoying the feeling of having my southern blonde secretary service my cock. She repeated her motions on the sides of my penis, alternating the left and right sides, and gently massaging my balls. In our activities at the office, Erin had been spending more time playing with my sac when she gave me very big tits blonde a blow job. In consideration of her efforts, I had begun to really trim my hair short on them. I had been “manscaping” for a couple years by this point, but from our talks, I had gotten the impression that Erin appreciated a man who was well trimmed or shaved
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
I hadn’t gone for the smooth look yet, but was thinking about it. And, as I enjoyed the feeling of her tongue and mouth on me, I was considering again the possibility of shaving down south. My thoughts were broken by a soft click and low buzz coming from beneath my desk. Looking down, I tried to figure out what generated the sound. While Erin had her lips wrapped around my cock and one hand on my balls, the other had disappeared beneath her skirt. Anticipating my curiosity, Erin released her mouth to smirk at me a little. Yeah, I brought a little something today, just for fun. You want to see? Erin lifted the front of her skirt to show me the small, white vibrator that she had pressed against her clit. Still stroking my cock, and moving the vibe in circles around her little nub, her breathing began to quicken as she explained. You know that I’ve never had a vibrator or anything before. I just used my fingers or sometimes the handle on my brush


But I’ve been thinking about it for about a couple months now, and last night I went to that little place my sister Chelsea told me about. We actually went together, ‘cause I didn’t want to go by myself. It was a lot nicer than I thought it would be. They had it divided into two sections; front and back. In the front they had a bunch of clothes and candles, incense and stuff. I liked a lot of the stuff they had there. I even tried some of the outfits on, thinking about wearing them for you. Erin paused for a moment, thinking about the outfits, and I told her that I would love to see her in some of that stuff. She nodded her head, and then went on to tell me about her shopping trip. Then Chelsea I and went to the back part
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
I had to show them my ID first, but when I got a chance to glance around, I saw all kinds of stuff. They had a bunch of movies and toys like this one…and more. Like what? Like, bigger ones, and handcuffs, and oils, and other stuff that I never would have thought of. So, what then? We didn’t really look at the DVDs ‘cause Chelsea wanted to go straight to the toys. We spent a while looking at all of them, then I picked this one out, and she got a bigger red one. It’s her second one; the first is like this, and she said she wanted to go up in size. I thought about this for a moment while Erin lowered her mouth over the head of my dick again. Her sister, Chelsea, was even shorter than Erin, about 4’ 8.” Although she did not share her older sister’s natural thinness, Chelsea was a very cute girl with a pretty face, c-cup breasts, and a mouth that had both a cute smile and lips that would like perfect wrapped around a cock. A brunette with glasses, she was a sharp contrast to her sister in looks, and had a reputation of being a little bit of a partier. Not so much at her house, which she shared with Erin, but more of a go out and have a good time type. I always got the impression that she might be a little kinkier than Erin; a little more inclined to try new things. Now, having heard about their trip to the sex shop, I fantasized about a little about Chelsea using hew new vibrator on herself
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
Teasing her clit with it before working it into her snatch and bringing herself to an incredible orgasm. It was a good thought, especially with her older sister giving me a blow job from under my desk with her new vibrator buried in her slit. I could hear its muffled sound as Erin pumped it in and out of her pussy. She moaned around my shaft as it pleasured her wet nether regions, causing a greater stimulation for me. My thoughts regarding Chelsea became kinkier as I imagined her using both vibrators at once; one in each hole. I decided to find out a little more info from Erin. I bet your sister really likes her toys if she decided to get a second one, huh? Erin rose up from my dick. “Yeah. She got the first one about three months ago, and I sometimes I would walk in on her using it. She told me that she really liked it, and was encouraging me to get one as well
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE
I’m glad I did. Me too, babe. Did you ever get weirded out or anything when you walked in on her? Erin kept stroking me as we talked. The first couple times, yeah. But then it kinda became no big deal. She would do it in her bedroom, at first, then she started doing it in the living room when I wasn’t there. But I would come in, and there she’d be, stretched out on the couch, working herself over.” Erin giggled a little
“Sometimes, I think she wanted me to see, just to see what I’d do. What did you do? Usually, I just walked out like it was no big deal. But this week I watched her twice until she finished. Seeing her come so hard was what made me decide to go ahead and get one. After we got back from the store last night, we both played with our new toys. Did Chelsea use both of hers? Yeah. She started with the smaller one, and then moved on to the new one


Eventually, she had both of them going at once, once in her pussy and the other held on her clit. Erin grinned at me again. You like hearing about that? I do. Now finish what you stared, babe, while I think about it. Erin obediently returned her attention to sucking my manhood and I sat back again to envision what she had told me. Both sisters in the same room, playing with their vibrators, Erin experiencing for the first time the pleasure a toy can bring, and Chelsea using two vibes on herself at once. It was a highly erotic chain of thoughts, and I could feel the cum rising in response. Erin, I’m gonna cum! In response to my declaration, Erin sucked even deeper on my cock and moaned again and as she furiously worked her new toy in her cunt. Reaching down to her head, I pulled it in tight to my body, shoving my shaft deep inside and held her there as I shot a load straight to her throat. Erin took it without a pause, swallowing much of it, but leaving a bit in her mouth to taste to bring on her own orgasm. Erin sat back and looked at me with cum-coated lips as she brought herself off burying the vibrator deep in her fuck-hole as she rode the waves of pleasure that coursed through her body. After a moment, she pulled the toy from her pussy, only to pop it in her mouth to let her juice mingle with the last of my cum she had left in her mouth. Swallowing it all, she grinned at me again. You know, Chelsea has always thought that you’re pretty sexy secretary vibrator blowjob All Sex Toy Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Xavier311 horny4sex78 Related Links Southern Girl in My Office - 2 Southern Girl in My Office - 3 Razor's Edge Roomate Sex My Daughter's Freind Natalia Part # 16 Savannah Shows Me What It's Like
VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

very big tits blonde

ENTER TO VERY BIG TITS BLONDE

Related tags: very big tits blonde, assramming gays, best ass licking, funny cock, sex in a bath, hot vagina latina, mature lingerie, boy fucking sex, moore dildo, swallow till, dildo him,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }


Porn